the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
father_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v absolom_n be_v call_v uriel_n which_o have_v very_o near_a affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o never_o and_o esâ—baal_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o saul_n although_o abijah_n and_o judah_n be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n ow_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o for_o religion_n sake_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o practice_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o much_o corruption_n mingle_v with_o it_o abijah_n recover_v bethel_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o but_o destroy_v not_o the_o idolatry_n there_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v god_n shorten_v his_o reign_n and_o day_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o all_o jeroboam_n war_v with_o world_n 3047_o abijah_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 18_o division_n 18_o abijah_n continual_o he_o bring_v abijah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 19_o 800000_o man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o idolatry_n but_o half_o so_o many_o of_o judah_n slay_v 500000_o of_o they_o 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o chron._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o world_n 3049_o abijah_n 3_o asa._n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 20_o division_n 20_o as_o a_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n be_v count_v only_o current_a world_n 3050_o asa._n 2_o as_o a_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a grandmother_n jeroboam_fw-la 21_o nadab_n 1_o division_n 21_o maacah_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o world_n 3051_o asa._n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 22_o nadab_n 2_o division_n 22_o baasha_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n prove_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o asa_n but_o seven_o year_n asa_n be_v quiet_a from_o he_o baasha_n 1_o for_o baasha_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o employment_n at_o home_n about_o this_o business_n give_v asa_n rest_n and_o respite_v a_o long_a time_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a in_o his_o day_n ten_o year_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n before_o baasha_n be_v king_n and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n 1_o king_n xv._o verse_n 25._o to_o 32._o jeroboam_n be_v rid_v of_o his_o world_n 3049_o abijah_n 3_o asa._n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 20_o division_n 20_o scourge_n abijah_n he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o and_o herein_o be_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n like_o the_o papacy_n revolter_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nadab_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n 3050_o asa._n 2_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n even_o while_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n be_v alive_a jeroboam_fw-la 21_o nadab_n 1_o division_n 21_o 1_o king_n 15._o 25._o for_o god_n smite_v jeroboam_n with_o some_o sad_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 20._o world_n 3051_o asa._n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 22_o nadab_n 2_o division_n 22_o baasha_n slay_v nadab_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o baasha_n 1_o he_o destroy_v jeroboam'_v house_n jeroboam_n himself_o be_v alive_a this_o year_n and_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o baasha_n yet_o die_v he_o not_o long_o before_o that_o sword_n destroy_v his_o family_n jeroboam_n be_v so_o break_v by_o abijah_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o nadab_n can_v recover_v it_o to_o disturb_v asa_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o can_v baasha_n do_v it_o for_o his_o employment_n at_o home_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o 2_o chron._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xv._o all_o asa._n 4_o baasha_n 2_o division_n 23_o asa_n in_o his_o year_n of_o peace_n asa._n 5_o baasha_n 3_o division_n 24_o reform_v and_o build_v asa._n 6_o baasha_n 4_o division_n 25_o and_o fortify_v and_o list_v a_o army_n asa._n 7_o baasha_n 5_o division_n 26_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o man_n and_o grow_v asa._n 8_o baasha_n 6_o division_n 27_o strong_a and_o prosper_v for_o asa._n 9_o baasha_n 7_o baasha_n 8_o division_n 28_o he_o and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 9_o division_n 29_o division_n 30_o lord._n world_n 3059_o asa._n 11_o baasha_n 10_o division_n 31_o asa_n and_o baasha_n fall_v to_o war_n after_o asa._n 12_o baasha_n 11_o division_n 32_o ten_o year_n quiet_a and_o these_o asa._n 13_o war_n continue_v while_o they_o two_o live_v together_o 1_o king_n 15._o 16_o 32._o world_n 3062_o asa._n 14_o baasha_n 12_o division_n 33_o asa_n destroy_v a_o million_o of_o cushites_n world_n 3063_o asa._n 15_o baasha_n 13_o division_n 34_o at_o pentecost_n this_o fifteen_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 10._o he_o make_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o azariah_n a_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o idol_n to_o seek_v god_n this_o oath_n un-queen_n the_o king_n grandmother_n for_o her_o idolatry_n past_a she_o must_v die_v if_o she_o do_v the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o asa_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 15._o 12._o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n or_o the_o man_n that_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o sodomy_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o keep_v brothel_n house_n against_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n deut._n 23._o 17._o these_o sodomite_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o follow_v the_o canaanitish_a filthiness_n not_o any_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n sodom_n but_o call_v sodomite_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o abomination_n that_o city_n in_o 2_o king_n 23._o 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sodomite_n house_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n probably_n house_n of_o jebusite_n that_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o mount_n be_v purchase_v from_o ornan_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n king_n there_o when_o david_n conquer_v jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 33_o 34._o asa._n 4_o baasha_n 2_o division_n 23_o baasha_n the_o son_n of_o ahijah_n asa._n 5_o baasha_n 3_o division_n 24_o perform_v against_o the_o asa._n 6_o baasha_n 4_o division_n 25_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n what_o the_o prophet_n asa._n 7_o baasha_n 5_o division_n 26_o ahijah_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o yet_o forsake_v he_o not_o asa._n 8_o baasha_n 6_o division_n 27_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o asa._n 9_o baasha_n 7_o division_n 28_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 8_o division_n 29_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v that_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 9_o division_n 30_o house_n world_n 3059_o asa._n 11_o baasha_n 10_o division_n 31_o baasha_n now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n asa._n 12_o baasha_n 11_o division_n 32_o begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o to_o disturb_v asa_n with_o inroad_n upon_o his_o country_n world_n 3062_o asa._n 14_o baasha_n 12_o division_n 33_o he_o see_v the_o special_a assistance_n world_n 3063_o asa._n 15_o baasha_n 13_o division_n 34_o of_o god_n to_o asa_n against_o the_o cushites_n yet_o will_v he_o still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o asa_n bring_v dedicate_v thing_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o seventeen_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n be_v call_v the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o war_n more_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n and_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o baasha_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n when_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o private_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o omit_v in_o st._n luke_n vi_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n deut._n xxxii_o 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o may_v call_v he_o likewise_o our_o father_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o great_a teacher_n and_o now_o think_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o this_o first_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n verbatim_o to_o be_v use_v when_o none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o form_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v twice_o second_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o when_o in_o one_o place_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n and_o in_o the_o other_o without_o it_o three_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherways_o than_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n when_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o such_o concurrency_n to_o these_o know_a custom_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o annex_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o answerable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o repute_v it_o a_o form_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o in_o church_n in_o closert_n to_o be_v use_v single_a especial_o subjoin_v and_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o the_o place_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o plain_a here_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o may_v a_o just_a question_n be_v move_v and_o upon_o this_o a_o question_n be_v move_v though_o not_o so_o just_o he_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o you_o may_v just_o question_v why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o why_o to_o no_o other_o he_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n but_o some_o do_v too_o scrupulous_o question_n what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o romish_a pulpit_n will_v soon_o resolve_v both_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o resolution_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n so_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o now_o write_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v these_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v to_o these_o place_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v more_o warrantable_o be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n to_o colosse_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o chap._n ii_o 1._o viz._n because_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v excee_o grow_v in_o those_o church_n and_o what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o iii_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v that_o church_n it_o be_v elect_v together_o with_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o this_o church_n salute_v the_o other_o the_o historical_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o i_o from_o babylon_n salute_v you_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o that_o church_n that_o none_o ever_o scruple_v it_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n residence_n and_o death_n be_v more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o death_n of_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o religion_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n you_o know_v who_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o thought_n prejudge_v i_o to_o your_o impatience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v set_v in_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o dispute_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_o because_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n mean_v so_o or_o no_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v peter_n near_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o town_n joppa_n and_o our_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o this_o conceit_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o get_v so_o high_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o trace_v backward_o towards_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o it_o become_v a_o opinion_n of_o advantage_n especial_o of_o that_o advantage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n none_o almost_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o papacy_n arise_v and_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n appear_v but_o he_o hold_v so_o but_o he_o write_v so_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o passage_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o own_o or_o most_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v foist_v into_o they_o all_o and_o into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o thought_n compare_v these_o good_a man_n to_o absaloms_n guest_n in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 11._o that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o take_v up_o this_o mistake_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v into_o that_o belief_n viz._n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_a to_o observe_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o ii_o to_o apply_v this_o particular_a case_n to_o they_o the_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o small_a have_v proceed_v especial_o from_o four_o original_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misconstruction_n when_o man_n have_v frame_v story_n from_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o common_a intercourse_n how_o many_o lie_a relation_n be_v raise_v upon_o word_n of_o man_n mistake_v and_o not_o right_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o man_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o such_o a_o phrase_n passage_n or_o relation_n in_o scripture_n mean_v they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o
〈◊〉_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
314_o other_o live_v long_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 315_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 316_o death_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n do_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 317_o abomination_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n josh._n 24._o 14._o ezek._n 20._o 8._o they_o forget_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 318_o and_o forgo_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 319_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 320_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 321_o egyptian_n leu._n 24._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 38._o and_o walk_v according_a to_o such_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 322_o wretched_a principle_n as_o these_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 323_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 324_o of_o affliction_n and_o now_o as_o in_o abraham_n vision_n gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 325_o the_o sun_n of_o religion_n be_v go_v down_o among_o they_o a_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 326_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 327_o impiety_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 328_o promise_n show_v itself_o wonderful_a in_o both_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n that_o they_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 329_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 330_o be_v strong_a to_o beget_v child_n though_o overpress_v with_o intolerable_a labour_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 331_o and_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n with_o less_o pain_n and_o tediousness_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 332_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 333_o of_o travel_n than_o other_o woman_n do_v be_v lively_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 334_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v before_o the_o midwife_n come_v at_o they_o pharaoh_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 335_o when_o overlabouring_a of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o prevent_v their_o increase_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 336_o in_o child_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o shiphrah_n and_o puah_n two_o of_o the_o midwife_n observe_v god_n wonderful_a hand_n in_o the_o woman_n delivery_n disobey_v the_o king_n command_n and_o by_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o god_n hand_n which_o they_o see_v will_v rather_o venture_v the_o king_n displeasure_n then_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 337_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 338_o which_o their_o piety_n god_n marry_v they_o to_o israelite_n for_o they_o be_v egyptian_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 339_o woman_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o ver_fw-la 25._o because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 340_o midwife_n fear_v god_n he_o make_v they_o house_n psal._n lxxxviii_o &_o lxxix_o in_o these_o time_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n live_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zerah_n or_o the_o ezrahites_n heman_n and_o ethan_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o affliction_n and_o they_o pen_v the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o former_a sad_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o the_o latter_a cheerful_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o distress_n and_o prophesy_v of_o deliverance_n and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o go_v thus_o sad_o with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n there_o shine_v forth_o the_o glorious_a piety_n and_o patience_n of_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n and_o here_o in_o order_n of_o time_n do_v his_o book_n and_o story_n come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n to_o its_o proper_a date_n but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o consideration_n which_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v about_o these_o bitter_a time_n of_o israel_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n as_o 1._o to_o consider_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o dispensation_n at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o one_o instance_n that_o when_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v little_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v find_v 2._o how_o job_n be_v prefer_v for_o his_o piety_n before_o any_o man_n alive_a and_o that_o before_o his_o patience_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o lustre_n 3._o if_o eliphaz_n be_v call_v a_o temanite_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o teman_fw-mi it_o help_v to_o scantling_n the_o time_n exceed_v much_o for_o than_o be_v he_o the_o four_o from_o esau_n as_o amram_n be_v from_o jacob_n and_o so_o their_o time_n may_v very_o well_o be_v coincident_a the_o book_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o elihu_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o when_o job_n friend_n that_o come_v to_o lament_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v reckon_v and_o mention_v by_o name_n elihu_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o number_n argue_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o job_n from_o a_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v but_o neighbour_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o historian_n and_o penman_n that_o make_v the_o relation_n and_o therefore_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o name_v other_o 2._o because_o in_o chap._n 32._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o historian_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v amaze_v they_o answer_v no_o more_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v when_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v no_o more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n uz_n gen._n 22._o 21._o and_o so_o elihu_n and_o he_o come_v to_o live_v so_o near_o together_o the_o one_o be_v of_o uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o nahor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bus_fw-la the_o second_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v facile_a and_o direct_a the_o penman_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n show_v how_o job_n fall_v into_o his_o misery_n who_o before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o prosperous_a man_n in_o those_o part_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n satan_n be_v invisible_o there_o among_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o upon_o some_o conference_n about_o job_n the_o lord_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o another_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o conference_n he_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n so_o satan_n destroy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o his_o child_n read_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 1._o not_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n go_v about_o â—_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o intolerable_a itch_n that_o his_o nail_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scratch_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v a_o potsherd_v to_o scrub_n himself_o then_o come_v his_o three_o friend_n to_o he_o from_o a_o far_a distance_n and_o elihu_n his_o cousin_n that_o live_v near_o to_o he_o and_o these_o in_o several_a speech_n to_o he_o do_v but_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n the_o dialogue_n or_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o three_o friend_n do_v hold_v this_o course_n that_o he_o answer_v and_o they_o reply_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o age_n and_o seniority_n their_o great_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o extraordinary_a sinful_a because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o punish_v which_o incharitable_a error_n when_o he_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o because_o of_o their_o prejudice_n he_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n by_o a_o confident_a imprecation_n or_o execration_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o faulty_a
of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o and_o that_o story_n do_v speak_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o chron._n xxiii_o from_o verse_n 2._o to_o end_n and_o xxiv_o xxv_o david_n have_v that_o emergent_a occasion_n by_o adonijah_n conspiracy_n to_o anoint_v solomon_n hasty_o and_o private_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o he_o intend_v world_n 2989_o david_n 40_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a coronation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o platform_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v number_v the_o levite_n appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n frame_v much_o like_a do_v david_n here_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v and_o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a office_n and_o service_n and_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o course_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n beside_o those_o psalm_n that_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o rank_v as_o we_o have_v come_v along_o there_o be_v about_o 120_o more_o that_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a date_n or_o of_o uncertain_a author_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o fix_a time_n or_o occasion_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o impertinent_o be_v take_v in_o here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n for_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v there_o see_v how_o david_n dispose_v of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o be_v chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o son_n under_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o turn_v his_o thought_n to_o those_o psalm_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o these_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sing_v he_o will_v find_v twelve_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o asaph_n viz._n psal._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 83._o whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v make_v by_o asaph_n or_o commit_v to_o he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o very_a chronical_a to_o take_v these_o psalm_n to_o thought_n when_o the_o text_n before_o you_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v tell_v you_o of_o asaph_n set_v up_o a_o chief_a singer_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o psalm_n in_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o heman_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v psal._n 88_o but_o that_o heman_n that_o make_v that_o psalm_n and_o this_o heman_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a singer_n be_v two_o different_a man_n of_o two_o several_a tribe_n and_o of_o far_o distant_a time_n for_o heman_n that_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o immediate_a son_n of_o zera_n and_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o but_o this_o heman_n the_o singer_n be_v a_o levite_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o shemuel_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o psalm_n at_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o heman_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n though_o under_o another_o title_n for_o this_o heman_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o line_n of_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o and_o all_o those_o psalm_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n refer_v to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n as_o psalm_n 42._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 84_o 85_o 87._o jeduthun_n be_v name_v only_o in_o the_o title_n of_o three_o psalm_n viz._n 39_o 62._o &_o 77._o now_o beside_o all_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v both_o now_o as_o refer_v to_o these_o three_o man_n and_o before_o as_o own_v david_n for_o their_o author_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v very_o many_o psalm_n that_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o and_o own_o neither_o author_n nor_o occasion_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o again_o that_o own_o david_n for_o their_o author_n but_o own_o not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o make_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reduce_v and_o fix_v these_o to_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o history_n and_o chronology_n this_o may_v be_v as_o fit_v a_o place_n to_o take_v they_o in_o as_o any_o other_o namely_o now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o david_n story_n the_o septuagint_n that_o we_o have_v if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o direction_n will_v help_v we_o both_o to_o find_v the_o author_n of_o many_o psalm_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o other_o when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o as_o psal._n 33._o 43_o 91._o 95._o 96_o 98._o 99_o 104._o they_o ascribe_v to_o david_n psalm_n 137._o to_o jeremy_n psalm_n 145_o 146_o 147_o 148._o to_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n psal._n 71._o to_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o so_o for_o occasion_n psal._n 66._o they_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 76._o a_o song_n to_o the_o assyrian_a psal._n 48._o for_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n psal._n 94._o for_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n psal._n 93._o for_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v psal._n 24._o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n psal._n 38._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n psal._n 27._o before_o david_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 29._o at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 143._o when_o his_o son_n persecute_v he_o psal._n 144._o to_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n i_o only_o name_n i_o dare_v not_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n for_o his_o direction_n i_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o psalm_n that_o name_n it_o not_o themselves_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o conjecture_v by_o various_a author_n and_o various_o and_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v likewise_o and_o fix_v all_o these_o psalm_n to_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v along_o but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v do_v himself_o than_o i_o to_o do_v it_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o to_o dislike_v it_o i_o have_v conjecture_v at_o two_o or_o three_o psalm_n before_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o let_v that_o suffice_v 1_o chron._n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o &_o xxix_o to_z vers_n 26._o more_o officer_n dispose_v of_o about_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n commander_n of_o the_o army_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v number_v and_o settle_v and_o thus_o the_o chief_a agent_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v and_o now_o altogether_o they_o anoint_v solomon_n a_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n ii_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o read_v 1_o chron._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 26._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o david_n die_v leave_v charge_n with_o solomon_n about_o joab_n shimei_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v seventy_o year_n old_a see_v psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o esay_n 23._o 15._o a_o very_a glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n in_o his_o shepheardry_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o goliath_n in_o his_o power_n over_o saul_n devil_n in_o his_o persecution_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o victoriousness_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v certain_o fix_v and_o determiend_n in_o a_o gross_a sum_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o for_o particular_a passage_n to_o own_v they_o particular_a year_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n or_o if_o there_o be_v certainty_n it_o be_v very_a obseure_n i_o want_v not_o ground_n for_o the_o time_n according_a to_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o though_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o have_v avoid_v to_o express_v and_o to_o dispute_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o here_o name_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n that_o have_v sway_v with_o i_o to_o suppose_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o go_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o but_o have_v abundance_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o self_n reign_v six_o year_n she_o have_v athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o son_n of_o her_o own_o by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o promote_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n ix_o to_z vers_n 30._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o anoint_a for_o the_o destruction_n athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o of_o ahabs_n house_n reign_v twenty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v anoint_v athaliah_n 5_o jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o by_o elisha_n servant_n at_o elisha_n appointment_n athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o read_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o so_o the_o young_a man_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n where_o ahab_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n late_o some_o wound_n he_o slay_v jehoram_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n also_o this_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v jeho-achaz_a with_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n set_v before_o his_o name_n as_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o &_o 25._o 17._o sometime_o achaz-jahu_a with_o part_n of_o that_o name_n jehovah_n set_v after_o as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o sometime_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v exceed_v different_a and_z according_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o exceed_v difficult_a 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahaziah_n see_v the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o jehu_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o say_v smite_v he_o also_o in_o the_o chariot_n in_o the_o go_n up_o to_o gur_z which_o be_v beside_o ibleam_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o die_v there_o but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jehu_n be_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n that_o minister_v to_o ahaziah_n he_o slay_v they_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o slay_v he_o now_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o flee_v and_o get_v into_o samariah_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dog_n meat_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n forty_o two_o man_n find_v jehonadab_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v come_v into_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahaziah_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o towards_o gur_z by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o charioteer_n drive_v away_o to_o megiddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 2_o king_n xi_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n xxiii_o xxiv_o to_o ver_fw-la 4._o world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o joash_n anoint_v by_o his_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o uncle_n jehojada_n and_o reign_v joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o forty_o year_n good_a jehojada_n joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o and_o the_o people_n into_o covenant_n joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n and_o levites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o coronation_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o 2_o king_n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v meajoth_n joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o captain_n of_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o levite_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o the_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o the_o levite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o man_n of_o the_o joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o guard_n because_o they_o be_v the_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o warder_n in_o the_o temple_n joash_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o have_v two_o wife_n of_o jehojada_n joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o provide_v for_o he_o jezabel_n the_o joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o wife_n of_o ahab_n and_o athaliah_n the_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o wife_n of_o joram_n have_v cause_v all_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o this_o mischief_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a high_a priest_n provide_v that_o this_o king_n world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o miscarry_v not_o by_o such_o a_o match_n 2_o king_n x._o from_o vers_n 30._o to_o end_n world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o jehu_n follow_v the_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o golden_a joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o calf_n though_o he_o have_v destroy_v joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o baal_n the_o idol_n of_o ahab_n hazael_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o cut_v israel_n short_a beyond_o joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v the_o reubenites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o gadite_n and_o manassites_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o there_o elisha_n with_o tear_n have_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o tell_v what_o mischief_n and_o misery_n joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o he_o shall_v work_v to_o israel_n which_o joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a in_o the_o day_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n jehu_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o son_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o omry_n house_n have_v stand_v four_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o succession_n omri_n ahab_n ahaziah_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o and_o joram_n the_o four_o joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o succession_n of_o jehues_n son_n be_v joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o jehoahaz_n jehoash_n jeroboam_n and_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o zachariah_n but_o between_o the_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o there_o be_v a_o long_a interregnum_fw-la or_o space_n between_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o jehu_n die_v 2_o king_n xii_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o joash_n take_v course_n for_o the_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o and_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o religion_n joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o all_o the_o time_n that_o jehojada_n joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a joash_n 28_o
from_o any_o other_o 1._o because_o just_o now_o be_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o whole_a sum_n and_o space_n be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n so_o sum_v ezek._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o if_o any_o will_v strict_o have_v these_o sixty_o five_o year_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n utter_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n we_o shall_v lend_v they_o a_o conjecture_n hereafter_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3216_o uzziah_n 16_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n division_n 187_o uzziah_n 17_o interregnum_fw-la 1_o be_v empty_a twenty_o two_o division_n 188_o uzziah_n 18_o interregnum_fw-la 2_o year_n for_o zachariah_n the_o son_n division_n 189_o uzziah_n 19_o interregnum_fw-la 3_o and_o next_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n division_n 190_o uzziah_n 20_o interregnum_fw-la 4_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o division_n 191_o uzziah_n 21_o interregnum_fw-la 5_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o uzziah_n division_n 192_o uzziah_n 22_o interregnum_fw-la 6_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n 193_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o world_n 3223_o uzziah_n 23_o interregnum_fw-la 7_o interregnum_fw-la 8_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o division_n 194_o state_n for_o when_o a_o king_n do_v reign_v he_o be_v present_o slay_v 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o and_o partly_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o jeroboam_n time_n esay_n i._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o more_o of_o samaria_n be_v now_o become_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o full_a lade_v with_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 4._o nothing_o amend_v by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n past_a vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o now_o determinate_o give_v up_o vers_fw-la 7._o 24._o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n call_v to_o witness_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v deut._n 32._o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fix_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o uzziah_n overcome_v the_o division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o philistines_n and_o dismantle_v division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o their_o chief_a garrison_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o uzziah_n 27_o gath_n jabueh_n and_o ashdod_n interregnum_fw-la 11_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o and_o build_v city_n and_o garrison_n interregnum_fw-la 12_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o division_n 200_o uzziah_n 30_o they_o he_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n interregnum_fw-la 14_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o and_o some_o arabian_n and_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n interregnum_fw-la 16_o division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o philistines_n interregnum_fw-la 17_o division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o and_o ammon_n begin_v to_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o take_v place_n amos_n 1._o 8._o 13._o but_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o complete_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n interregnum_fw-la 21_o division_n 208_o and_o babylonian_a afterward_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o the_o water_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n that_o sweep_v down_o all_o before_o they_o as_o esay_n 8._o 8._o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o the_o vacancy_n still_o continue_v division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o uzziah_n 27_o israel_n interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o interregnum_fw-la 11_o esay_n two_o iii_o iu_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o uzziah_n 30_o interregnum_fw-la 12_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o esay_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o prophet_n division_n 200_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o interregnum_fw-la 14_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o interregnum_fw-la 16_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o interregnum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o conflux_n of_o people_n division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o and_o to_o that_o law_n that_o shall_v division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o come_v from_o zion_n as_o a_o law_n of_o division_n 208_o interregnum_fw-la 21_o old_a have_v do_v from_o sinai_n that_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o quarrel_v that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o nation_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o now_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o man_n reliance_n upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n take_v place_n that_o christ_n the_o branch_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n holy_a but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o chap._n 2._o 9_o as_o elias_n have_v do_v against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o threaten_v sore_a destruction_n and_o judgement_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o woman_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v so_o prosperous_a with_o uzziah_n for_o victory_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o try_v judah_n with_o kindness_n still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o he_o foresee_v the_o issue_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o have_v something_o yet_o to_o do_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n before_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 9_o to_o vers_n 16._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o uzziah_n keep_v up_o division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o a_o army_n of_o 307500._o build_v tower_n and_o fort_n and_o make_v warlike_a engine_n and_o grow_v exceed_o strong_a and_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o esay_n v._o shallum_n 1_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 39_o shallum_n 40_o although_o the_o prophet_n esay_n menahem_n 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o prophesy_v almost_o thirty_o menahem_n 2_o division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n menahem_n 3_o division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o the_o menahem_n 4_o division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o five_o first_o chapter_n leave_v of_o all_o his_o menahem_fw-mi 5_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o prophecy_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n menahem_n 6_o division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v not_o the_o menahem_n 7_o division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o certain_a year_n neither_o but_o must_v menahem_n 8_o division_n 217_o take_v they_o up_o at_o conjecture_n menahem_n 9_o division_n 218_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o christ_n his_o belove_a concern_v his_o belove_n vineyard_n as_o they_o use_v to_o â—â—ng_v at_o their_o vintage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a ditty_n concern_v the_o unfruitfulness_n and_o wild_a grape_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o israel_n after_o menahem_n 10_o division_n 219_o so_o much_o husbandry_n some_o of_o those_o sour_a grape_n he_o reckon_v up_o under_o several_a woe_n after_o his_o song_n from_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o do_v soon_o understand_v it_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 45._o 2_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o zechariah_n the_o son_n division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v six_o month_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o here_o end_v jehues_n house_n and_o here_o hosea_n prophecy_n take_v place_n hosea_n 1._o 4_o 5._o shallum_n 1_o shallum_n reign_v a_o month_n have_v slay_v zechariah_n uzz._n 39_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 40_o menahem_n slay_v he_o menahem_fw-mi 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o menahem_n 2_o and_o reign_v ten_o year_n he_o rip_v division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o menahem_n 3_o up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o menahem_n 4_o of_o tiphsah_n ammon_n like_v amos_n division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o menahem_n 5_o 1._o 13._o menahem_fw-mi do_v evil_a in_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o menahem_n 6_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o menahem_n 7_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n he_o be_v division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o menahem_n
be_v call_v both_o ahashuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o artaxerxes_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n x_o xi_o xii_o daniel_n mourn_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v christ_n as_o john_n do_v in_o patmos_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o people_n under_o their_o powerful_a enemy_n till_o the_o madness_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v violate_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o cause_n religion_n and_o moses_n law_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n but_o he_o that_o wait_v and_o live_v to_o see_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n more_o or_o till_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n be_v make_v up_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o antiochus_n artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n world_n 3474_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 1_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n lie_v forget_v and_o forlorn_v by_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerosh_n the_o present_a king_n of_o persia_n hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n return_v back_o again_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o their_o old_a residence_n in_o babylonia_n or_o in_o persia_n again_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 2_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n lie_v still_o quite_o forlorn_a esther_n i._n world_n 3476_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 3_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v also_o call_v ahashuerosh_n after_o his_o great_a grandfather_n of_o the_o median_a blood_n dan._n 9_o 1._o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o prince_n by_o seven_o province_n than_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v compare_v vers_fw-la 1._o with_o dan._n 6._o 1._o to_o show_v and_o to_o see_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o pomp_n he_o make_v a_o feast_n half_o a_o year_n together_o to_o his_o noble_n and_o seven_o day_n more_o to_o all_o susan_n and_o when_o all_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a command_n have_v be_v show_v he_o can_v command_v his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n esther_n ii_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 4_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o above_o be_v ahashuerus_n without_o a_o queen_n artax_n ahashuerus_n 5_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n in_o several_a country_n be_v make_v inquiry_n after_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 6_o who_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o world_n 3480_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 7_o esther_n take_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n vers_fw-la 16._o a_o daughter_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o people_n mordecai_n have_v be_v captive_v with_o jechoniah_n above_o seventy_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o captivity_n be_v send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o there_o have_v help_v forward_o their_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v go_v forward_o but_o when_o not_o he_o return_v to_o persia_n and_o there_o do_v his_o people_n good_a in_o that_o court_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o city_n artax_n ahashuerus_n 8_o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a two_o of_o the_o king_n porter_n hang_v for_o treason_n the_o matter_n discover_v by_o mordecai_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o king_n esther_n iii_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 9_o haman_n promote_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 10_o kingdom_n obtain_v not_o one_o bow_v or_o cringe_n from_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 11_o mordecai_n mordecai_n disdain_v to_o homage_n or_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o a_o amalekite_n for_o so_o haman_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o agag_n who_o samuel_n hew_v to_o piece_n in_o gilgal_n world_n 3485_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 12_o haman_n will_v buy_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n but_o they_o be_v give_v he_o for_o nothing_o he_o go_v not_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o but_o first_o use_v direction_n by_o magical_a lot_n what_o day_n fit_a to_o speed_n of_o his_o request_n and_o the_o devil_n allot_v he_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o what_o month_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o devil_n lot_n tell_v he_o the_o month_n adar_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o such_o a_o time_n esther_n iv_o v._n all_o the_o province_n perplex_v at_o the_o tiding_n the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n keep_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n long_o this_o time_n be_v measure_v exact_o as_o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n esther_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n esther_n vi_o vii_o haman_n prepare_v a_o gallow_n for_o himself_o and_o bespeak_v honour_n for_o mordecai_n his_o wife_n and_o friend_n know_v the_o curse_n upon_o amaleck_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o read_v his_o fall_n esther_n viii_o ix_o on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n obtain_v letter_n to_o revoke_v hamans_n bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o slay_v 75810_o man_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n institute_v esther_n x._o artax_n ahashuerus_n 13_o after_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 14_o jew_n artaxerxes_n or_o ahashuerosh_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v uncertain_a and_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v after_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o determinable_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o of_o persia_n that_o come_v after_o he_o in_o clear_a expression_n of_o this_o king_n it_o say_v no_o more_o at_o all_o of_o the_o next_o it_o mention_v his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4._o 24._o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7._o 1._o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6._o 15._o his_o seven_o ezra_n 27._o 8._o his_o twenty_o neh._n 1._o 1._o his_o thirty_o second_o neh._n 13._o 6._o but_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v further_o there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o collection_n from_o other_o place_n and_o passage_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o king_n artaxerxes_n ahashuerosh_n reign_v but_o fourteen_o year_n in_o all_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o zechariah_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n do_v then_o but_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o some_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o seventy_o year_n zech._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o people_n send_v from_o babel_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v this_o quaere_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o business_n they_o come_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o ask_v shall_v i_o weep_v in_o the_o five_o month_n as_o i_o have_v do_v these_o seventy_o year_n compare_v ver_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n or_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n be_v many_o year_n above_o seventy_o namely_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n all_o the_o year_n of_o ahashuerosh_n which_o be_v twelve_o mention_v in_o scripture_n before_o his_o tax_v the_o empire_n and_o two_o of_o darius_n himself_o eighty_o seven_o in_o all_o by_o this_o account_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n begin_v to_o be_v count_v therefore_o these_o seventy_o year_n mention_v in_o zechary_n must_v be_v count_v from_o some_o other_o date_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v exceed_v much_o hardness_n and_o impropriety_n in_o the_o speech_n now_o this_o date_n be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fire_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o darius_n his_o second_o namely_o fifty_o one_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o babel_n three_o of_o cyrus_n
i_o paul_n take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v in_o long_a and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o many_o generation_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v they_o use_v this_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o that_o end_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o and_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o cap._n 13._o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v id._n in_o chettuboth_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a one_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o maym._n in_o avadim_n cap._n 8._o a_o israelite_n that_o take_v a_o little_a heathen_a child_n or_o that_o find_v a_o heathen_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o for_o a_o proselyte_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n hence_o a_o ready_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o plain_a precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o as_o some_o ordinary_o plead_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o need_v no_o such_o mention_n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v that_o christ_n establish_v baptism_n for_o a_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a plea_n because_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a forbid_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v give_v some_o special_a prohibition_n if_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v so_o that_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v approbation_n to_o have_v the_o practise_v continue_v which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a before_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o that_o before_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o that_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n this_o admit_v and_o translate_v jew_n into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n that_o be_v a_o baptism_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o circumcision_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v and_o redeem_v they_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n plead_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o &_o r._n samuel_n in_o articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la judaicae_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o general_o hold_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v look_v for_o a_o repent_a generation_n and_o thereupon_o other_o of_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v if_o israel_n repent_v but_o one_o day_n present_o the_o messiah_n come_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n flow_v in_o to_o john_n baptism_n in_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n this_o be_v the_o time_n about_o which_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o appear_v of_o messiah_n baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o common_o know_v and_o use_v among_o they_o and_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n administer_v preparative_o towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n against_o his_o come_n baptism_n be_v beside_o other_o tendency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o badge_n whereby_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o unbelief_n therefore_o john_n construe_v their_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v their_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o ark_n have_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o this_o from_o the_o destruction_n now_o come_v and_o act_v 2._o 40._o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n §_o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n §_o mark_n chap_n i._o ver._n 9_o 10._o 11._o §_o luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 21_o 22._o christ_n xxx_o christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a initiant_fw-la joseph_n age_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o the_o priest_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o office_n numb_a 4._o and_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v tell_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o in_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n there_o name_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n r._n jochanan_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o divine_a glory_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o cry_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o space_n of_o time_n have_v be_v renown_v before_o by_o elias_n his_o shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o james_n 5._o 17._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o all_o religion_n be_v destroy_v dan._n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o now_o redemption_n and_o restore_n be_v come_v christ_n therefore_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o to_o which_o add_v his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n and_o it_o result_v that_o he_o die_v be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a the_o exact_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o day_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o jerus_n talm._n count_v well_o in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v he_o by_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withal_o install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n by_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v into_o they_o by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v section_n x._o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n matthews_n genealogy_n and_o this_o as_o they_o run_v by_o a_o different_a line_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o different_a end_n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n promise_v to_o david_n luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o who_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o genealogy_n be_v divine_o weave_v in_o matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o solomon_n luke_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o nathan_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o will_v regard_v the_o masculine_a line_n and_o the_o line_n royal_a therefore_o matthew_n give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o look_v on_o as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o whereas_o
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
and_o fix_v it_o to_o this_o year_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o tychicus_n his_o travel_n to_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o last_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o colosse_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o the_o observe_n of_o mark_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o likely_a that_o epaphras_n that_o come_v with_o the_o visit_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v this_o return_n of_o paul_n back_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o chap._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o stay_v still_o with_o paul_n and_o be_v fellow-prisoner_n now_o with_o he_o philem_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o colossian_n have_v never_o see_v paul_n face_n no_o more_o have_v the_o laodicean_n for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n 2._o 1._o yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o some_o of_o his_o agent_n to_o plant_v these_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o afford_v they_o plentiful_a water_v the_o apostle_n have_v subordinate_a minister_n under_o they_o that_o they_o employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o word_n help_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o can_v be_v better_o understand_v the_o laodicean_n have_v send_v he_o a_o epistle_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v that_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 16._o see_v that_o you_o read_v likewise_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v any_o epistle_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o for_o he_o be_v never_o there_o but_o it_o mean_v that_o epistle_n which_o the_o laodicean_n have_v send_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v as_o of_o equal_a divine_a authority_n with_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o good_a copy_n and_o example_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o construction_n we_o shall_v offer_v another_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n rather_o than_o conceive_v that_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v once_o read_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v he_o name_v demas_n who_o the_o last_o year_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o embrace_v as_o he_o think_v the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o but_o now_o be_v come_v in_o a_o good_a man_n again_o the_o spark_n of_o grace_n once_o kindle_v can_v never_o be_v quench_v yea_o though_v not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o paul_n which_o however_o rake_v up_o under_o the_o ash_n by_o vehement_a temptation_n or_o corruption_n yet_o cover_v with_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o everlasting_a love_n be_v unextinguishable_a the_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v in_o a_o swoon_n and_o seem_v dead_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o paul_n himself_o whilst_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n in_o life_n i_o mean_v that_o gracious_a changedness_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o stony_a heart_n turn_v into_o flesh_n which_o though_o it_o may_v congeal_v into_o ice_n again_o yet_o can_v never_o again_o congeal_v into_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v fides_n qua_fw-la apprehendens_fw-la its_o hand_n may_v slip_v but_o â—ides_fw-la qua_fw-la apprehensa_fw-la his_o hand_n can_v slip_v that_o have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o these_o same_o bearer_n tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n by_o who_o he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_z for_o he_o be_v a_o colossian_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n call_v onesimus_n his_o servant_n one_o of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4._o 9_o and_o archippus_n which_o be_v minister_n at_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 17._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v philemon_n son_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n philem_n ver_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o person_n he_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n about_o two_o of_o they_o that_o here_o he_o call_v epaphras_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o there_o he_o do_v not_o and_o there_o aristarchus_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o this_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o breed_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o just_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o man_n come_v prisoner_n aristarchus_n set_v out_o with_o paul_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o only_o be_v name_v of_o all_o his_o company_n act._n 27._o 2._o either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n then_o as_o paul_n be_v or_o because_o the_o rest_n with_o paul_n be_v his_o attendant_n and_o minister_n constant_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o if_o aristarchus_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o prison_n till_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o epaphras_n his_o case_n will_v include_v he_o epaphras_n come_v from_o colosse_n but_o very_o late_o col._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o and_o for_o what_o be_v he_o now_o get_v into_o prison_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o may_v proper_o take_v in_o something_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a story_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n of_o his_o that_o carry_v some_o moderation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o break_v out_o to_o his_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o mention_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o enact_v that_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reformation_n he_o say_v thus_o multa_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o animadversa_fw-la severe_a &_o coercita_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la instituta_fw-la adhibitus_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la modus_fw-la publicae_fw-la caenae_fw-la ad_fw-la sportulas_fw-la redactae_fw-la interdictum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o popinis_fw-la cocti_fw-la praeter_fw-la legumina_fw-la aut_fw-la olera_fw-la veniret_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la opsonii_fw-la genus_fw-la proponeretur_fw-la afflicti_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la christiani_n genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o maleficae_fw-la this_o last_o particular_a be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o punishment_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n etc._n etc._n suet._n in_o nerone_n cap._n 16._o tacitus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o tyrant_n tell_v of_o a_o dreadful_a fire_n that_o befall_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v there_o which_o common_a report_n buzz_v and_o rumour_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o have_v kindle_v abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o quaesitissimis_fw-la paenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellat_fw-la nero_n to_o stop_v that_o report_n bring_v in_o as_o guilty_a those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o torture_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n be_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n repressaque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la etiam_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aut_fw-la pudenda_fw-la confluunt_fw-la celebranturque_fw-la igitur_fw-la primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o english_n of_o this_o the_o word_n repressa_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la will_v breed_v some_o dispute_n as_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v suppress_v by_o nero_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o inflict_v those_o torture_n upon_o they_o pretend_v they_o guilty_a for_o fire_v the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o his_o ten_o year_n but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o after_o for_o all_o that_o suppression_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v suppress_v in_o former_a time_n but_o now_o by_o that_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v break_v out_o again_o and_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o anew_o the_o word_n you_o may_v wind_v to_o whether_o construction_n you_o will_v construe_v they_o either_o that_o dangerous_a superstition_n suppress_v for_o the_o present_a break_v out_o again_o or_o that_o dangerous_a superstition_n have_v be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n be_v break_v out_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v suppress_v till_o the_o present_a now_o though_o there_o be_v this_o dubiousness_n in_o that_o phrase_n yet_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v state_n it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o suppression_n of_o christianity_n before_o that_o open_a persecution_n that_o break_v out_o in_o his_o ten_o year_n 1._o because_o sueton_n speak_v of_o his_o afflict_v the_o christian_n as_o do_v in_o his_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o his_o good_a
to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v adrianus_n besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v be_v for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1._o 20._o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceed_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n which_o see_v explain_v chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o her_o power_n and_o sentence_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rome_n last_o bloodiness_n against_o christ_n witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o persevere_v the_o same_o to_z his_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o these_o witness_n drink_v but_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o their_o master_n have_v drink_v before_o they_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o mercilesness_n never_o do_v place_n under_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sodomitick_a bestiality_n as_o rome_n do_v about_o those_o time_n that_o john_n write_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v mend_v under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v record_n plain_a enough_o that_o speak_v to_o her_o shame_n he_o that_o read_v marâ—ial_a and_o juvenal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v such_o beast_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o those_o book_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o smother_v in_o obscurity_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o light_n be_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v give_v that_o place_n her_o due_a character_n and_o help_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v her_o description_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o paul_n say_v rom._n â—1_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v brutish_a conception_n concern_v god_n abase_v he_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o brutish_a abase_v their_o own_o body_n by_o bestiality_n or_o indeed_o by_o what_o be_v above_o bestial_a and_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o such_o filthiness_n especial_o sodomy_n be_v a_o direct_a plague_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n become_v heathenish_a at_o babel_n for_o and_o by_o idolatry_n gen._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o it_o gen._n 19_o apply_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a information_n the_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n speak_v the_o high_a spite_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v describe_v different_a from_o their_o master_n and_o as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o they_o lay_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a till_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a possibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o they_o revive_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v who_o perish_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o city_n leave_v stand_v still_o who_o ruin_n be_v work_v still_o from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o witness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v chap._n xii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n visionary_a image_n which_o shall_v run_v their_o date_n and_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n and_o then_o in_o chap._n 7._o handle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o scheme_n and_o something_o plain_a and_o then_o in_o chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o do_v explain_v at_o large_a and_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o those_o general_n so_o do_v our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_z forward_z he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o he_o go_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n again_o with_o explanation_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n
horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n who_o depute_a she_o be_v be_v picture_v chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o horn_n crown_v with_o power_n and_o the_o head_n with_o blasphemy_n one_o of_o his_o head_n have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o mean_v her_o monarchical_a or_o kingly_a power_n which_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o tarquin_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o caesar_n and_o hereby_o be_v give_v intimation_n from_o whence_o to_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n namely_o from_o rome_n beginning_n again_o to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o luke_n 2._o where_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n not_o that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o thus_o abuse_v by_o rome_n heathen_a no_o more_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v abuse_v by_o rome_n papal_n another_o beast_n arise_v like_o this_o for_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o cozenage_n and_o delusion_n rome_n heathen_a deal_v always_o open_o and_o in_o down_o right_a term_n of_o bloodiness_n profess_o set_v itself_o to_o destroy_v religion_n but_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o go_v to_o work_v by_o deceive_v and_o carry_v fair_a pretence_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n but_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n it_o revive_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a and_o none_o must_v thrive_v before_o it_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v its_o badge_n either_o some_o mark_n or_o its_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n which_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o hebrew_n numeral_n sethur_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o numb_a 13._o 13._o come_v just_a to_o this_o number_n and_o which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v hide_v or_o mystery_n the_o very_a inscription_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o gencalogical_a arithmetic_n the_o number_n of_o adonikams_n family_n suit_n with_o it_o ezra_n 5._o 13._o which_o man_n name_n signify_v a_o lord_n rise_v up_o revel_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o war_a betwixt_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o receive_v illustration_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o resign_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o make_v he_o chief_a leader_n in_o his_o war_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v man_n that_o receive_v his_o mark_n here_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o follower_n be_v mark_v with_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o now_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o relation_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o especial_o of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n proclaim_v even_o from_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o a_o persecutor_n as_o isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o eastern_a even_o before_o its_o tyrannical_a be_v 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v caution_n against_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o torment_v describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o write_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o ver_fw-la 13._o at_o once_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 1._o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18._o 7._o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine-press_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o wine-press_n be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_fw-la fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n
his_o son_n two_o year_n chap._n 15._o 25._o yet_o that_o nadab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o so_o nadabs_n two_o year_n fall_n within_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o father_n two_o and_o twenty_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 20._o that_o the_o lord_n stroke_n jeroboam_n and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v with_o some_o ill_a and_o languish_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o administer_v nor_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v he_o force_v to_o substitute_v his_o son_n nadab_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n both_o father_n and_o son_n die_v second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 13._o 28._o and_o reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n ver_fw-la 33._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o the_o text_n reckon_v the_o year_n current_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n baasha_n come_v up_o and_o make_v war_n against_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o so_o that_o this_o war_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o from_o the_o original_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o text_n in_o the_o chronicle_n mean_v not_o that_o baasha_n make_v war_n against_o judah_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n for_o rehoboam_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n abijam_n his_o son_n three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v this_o war_n make_v thirty_o six_o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o first_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v render_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o reign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o text_n date_v this_o war_n not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v hitherto_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o not_o total_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o converse_n and_o affection_n for_o some_o of_o the_o revolt_a one_o affect_v still_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o baasha_n to_o make_v the_o division_n sure_a build_v ramah_n that_o none_o may_v go_v in_o or_o out_o to_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o second_o division_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n reckon_v from_o the_o first_o three_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n six_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o tirzah_n and_o yet_o in_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n begin_v ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n to_o reign_v now_o how_o can_v there_o possible_o be_v twelve_o year_n reign_n betwixt_o asae_n thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o eight_o answer_v omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v slay_v zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a and_o entire_a king_n till_o his_o thirty_o first_o for_o tibni_n his_o competitor_n and_o corrival_n for_o the_o crown_n hold_v he_o in_o agitation_n and_o war_n till_o asae_n thirty_o first_o and_o then_o be_v he_o overcome_v and_o omri_n acknowledge_v absolute_a king_n by_o tibnies_n soldier_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o reign_v sole_a king_n in_o tirzah_n but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n remain_v how_o omri_n begin_v his_o monarchy_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o asa_n and_o end_v it_o in_o his_o thirty_o eight_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v eight_o current_n answer_v the_o six_o complete_a year_n only_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o asa_n be_v even_o end_v when_o tibni_n be_v conquer_v and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o but_o new_o begin_v when_o omri_n die_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o age_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n at_o their_o circumcision_n compare_v with_o the_o age_n of_o abraham_n at_o ismaels_n death_n four_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v three_o date_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o father_n compare_v 2_o king_n 22._o 51._o and_o 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o and_o 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o three_o at_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v death_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v thus_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o because_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o he_o ahaziah_n his_o son_n be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n also_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v viceroy_n again_o in_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v absence_n upon_o his_o voyage_n into_o moab_n with_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o from_o this_o time_n do_v the_o text_n date_n the_o fix_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o for_o jehoshaphat_n after_o this_o time_n be_v little_a at_o home_n but_o abroad_o either_o in_o his_o own_o land_n perambulate_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o in_o moab_n to_o reduce_v that_o to_o subjection_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 20._o five_o but_o a_o great_a doubt_n meet_v you_o by_o far_o when_o you_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n for_o whereas_o joram_n be_v thirty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o and_o so_o die_v when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o instant_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n set_v ahaziah_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v his_o young_a son_n yet_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o and_o so_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o that_o ahaziah_n be_v so_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n tell_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o but_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n have_v relation_n to_o another_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o omri_n and_o you_o find_v ahaziah_n to_o enter_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o thence_o as_o he_o will_v ready_o see_v that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o be_v mention_v the_o original_a word_n therefore_o ben_n arbaguim_v ushethajim_a shanah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v ahaziah_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a but_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o seder_n olam_n have_v acute_o observe_v long_o ago_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o reign_n be_v thus_o date_v different_o from_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v because_o he_o in_o a_o kind_n be_v a_o imp_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n for_o athaliah_n his_o mother_n be_v ahabs_n daughter_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o she_o both_o pervert_v her_o husband_n joram_n and_o bring_v up_o this_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n therefore_o be_v not_o ahaziah_n fit_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o by_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o ahab_n see_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o joram_n at_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 1._o 8._o six_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o scruple_n more_o arise_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o
the_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nisan_fw-la he_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o stir_v brave_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v own_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a beginning_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n and_o his_o four_o year_n fall_v in_o together_o in_o his_o six_o year_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v captive_v 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o their_o chronical_a annal_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n lie_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o continue_a chronicle_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n without_o any_o great_a scruple_n only_o about_o those_o turbulent_a time_n of_o jehoachaz_n and_o jehoiakim_n there_o be_v a_o little_a difficulty_n for_o there_o pass_v some_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n though_o the_o text_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o month_n only_o of_o jehoachaz_n the_o gross_a sum_n of_o 390_o between_o the_o division_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n keep_v all_o right_a and_z sheweth_z how_o much_o space_n this_o be_v when_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o 480_o between_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o build_v of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n though_o the_o text_n express_o have_v not_o determine_v it_o so_o that_o now_o add_v these_o 390_o year_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o exact_a space_n between_o 3420._o jerusalem_n destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3420._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o 3030_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o and_o we_o find_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o section_n vii_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n by_o nebuzaradan_n 2_o king_n 25._o jer._n 52._o to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o be_v fifty_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v handle_v the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v about_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n so_o renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 29._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 21._o zech._n 1._o 12._o for_o since_o there_o be_v three_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o dan._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachin_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 52._o 4_o 5._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v where_o those_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n do_v begin_v and_o where_o those_o 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v terminate_v to_o omit_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o fix_v these_o period_n some_o here_o some_o there_o these_o reason_n do_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babel_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n first_o because_o daniel_n that_o measure_v out_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n that_o time_n begin_v from_o thence_o dan._n 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n by_o babel_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o any_o captivity_n by_o babel_n begin_v three_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremy_n chap._n 25._o 11._o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n so_o that_o those_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o babel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o monarch_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v easy_a to_o settle_v viz._n in_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n from_o these_o text_n jer._n 32._o 1._o 52._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o jer._n 25._o 1._o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n be_v call_v his_o first_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o for_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v take_v up_o part_n of_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o any_o one_o year_n of_o the_o king_n take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o two_o lord_n mayor_n he_o enter_v his_o year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o in_o autumn_n thus_o do_v the_o seventy_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o 390_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o do_v not_o there_o end_n but_o they_o end_v at_o this_o nineteenth_o or_o at_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o the_o captivity_n entire_o consummate_v as_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o year_n draw_v out_o to_o the_o length_n do_v real_o fix_v it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a who_o in_o that_o sum_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o revolt_n under_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o nineteen_o year_n complete_a out_o of_o the_o seventy_o must_v we_o take_v into_o that_o sum_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delivery_n under_o cyrus_n remain_v which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o 3470._o the_o jew_n return_v to_o babel_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3470._o temple_n 3420_o do_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 3470_o year_n old_a at_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o captivity_n do_v return_v section_n viii_o from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o dan._n 9_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n there_o mention_v from_o the_o commandment_n go_v forth_o from_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o need_v as_o little_a to_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n in_o this_o sum_n he_o name_v this_o sum_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o clear_o fix_v the_o time_n the_o two_o termini_fw-la of_o its_o extent_n and_o some_o particular_a link_n of_o it_o as_o it_o pass_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o add_v these_o 490_o year_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3470._o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o it_o result_v that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o out_o of_o which_o subduct_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o that_o year_n be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o account_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o tisri_n or_o september_n so_o that_o that_o year_n be_v his_o first_o year_n and_o 3929_o his_o second_o year_n at_o 3928._o christ_n bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928._o the_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o 3930_o his_n three_o year_n and_o so_o 3960_o half_a pass_v or_o at_o easter_n his_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v and_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v over_o we_o this_o year_n 1644_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 5572_o year_n just_a now_o finish_v since_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o year_n 5573_o of_o the_o world_n age_n now_o new_o begin_v this_o september_n at_o the_o aequinox_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o occasion_n and_o warranty_n of_o luke_n writing_n the_o gospel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o demonic_fw-la many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o
office_n as_o about_o these_o time_n that_o matter_n be_v ordinary_a so_o josephus_n record_v that_o valerius_n gratus_n first_o make_v ishmael_n high_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o ananus_fw-la then_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n ananus_fw-la his_o son_n he_o again_o he_o depose_v and_o make_v simon_n fitz_n kamithus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o room_n again_o he_o set_v joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n which_o caiaphas_n be_v also_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n and_o jonathan_n fitz_n ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o these_o man_n thus_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n be_v call_v as_o they_o suppose_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o warrantable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n understand_v the_o several_a head_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n into_o which_o david_n have_v divide_v and_o order_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v chief_a priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o house_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o make_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n §._o and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o baruch_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremy_n and_o seraiah_n the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o but_o these_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o and_o so_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o such_o private_a or_o peculiar_a clerk_n but_o they_o be_v the_o public_a scribe_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o their_o office_n or_o function_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o copy_v the_o bible_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o various_a be_v the_o accuracy_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o profound_a significance_n of_o letter_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a or_o that_o every_o vulgar_a pen_n shall_v copy_v thing_n of_o so_o sublime_a speculation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a order_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n in_o all_o bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v copy_v out_o that_o no_o corrupion_n or_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o scrivener_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tikkun_n sopherim_n the_o correction_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a dispose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o massore_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eighteen_o place_n which_o be_v reckon_v there_o these_o scribe_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v either_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o both_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o chief_a student_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o have_v eight_o and_o forty_o university_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n josh._n 21._o and_o from_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o student_n be_v some_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o office_n which_o require_v profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o copier_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o any_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o copy_n that_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n second_o these_o also_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a preacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o constant_a pulpit_n man_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o provider_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o common_a explainer_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o in_o sermon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o scribe_n be_v rather_o mention_v then_o any_o other_o order_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o mark_n 12._o 25._o how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n instance_v in_o the_o scribe_n only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oft_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o and_o thus_o be_v ezra_n a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezr._n 7._o 6._o both_o for_o the_o copy_n and_o preserve_v pure_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n instruction_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o jer._n 6._o 13._o &_o 8._o 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v the_o scribe_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o paul_n do_v prophesy_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preacher_n and_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o it_o do_v here_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n arraignment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o mark_v 15._o 1._o import_v that_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mere_a lie_v man_n these_o be_v all_o deep_o and_o extraordinary_o verse_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o their_o learning_n have_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o civil_a common_a and_o canon_n 1._o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o controversy_n but_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o ministry_n the_o chief_a priest_n judge_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v more_o by_o resolve_v question_n and_o doubt_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2._o 46._o hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o then_o by_o common_a preach_a homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o lecturer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o determine_v upon_o doubt_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o this_o triple_a division_n of_o the_o great_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o questionist_n or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o first_o meaning_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o last_o the_o chief_a priest_n §._o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v say_v the_o rhemist_n in_o question_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o who_o shall_v herod_n ask_v but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o note_n carry_v a_o snare_n with_o it_o to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a say_v they_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o function_n they_o think_v
and_o not_o like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o no_o mention_n of_o enoch_n ever_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o have_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n as_o little_a warrant_n to_o look_v for_o elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o bodily_a come_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n among_o either_o people_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n by_o moses_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o two_o people_n and_o this_o double_a ministry_n be_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o ministry_n shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o almost_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v cause_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n have_v even_o slay_v religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o revive_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o cause_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n so_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v among_o they_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n full_a and_o as_o rome_n in_o her_o heathenish_a power_n do_v first_o destroy_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o new_a so_o must_v she_o do_v in_o her_o antichristian_a power_n and_o mischievousness_n first_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o heathen_n only_o as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undo_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n unite_v together_o but_o god_n shall_v revive_v it_o and_o then_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v bodily_a and_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o ground_n from_o thence_o at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v that_o text._n §._o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n or_o no_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o article_n at_o all_o but_o read_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o do_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n but_o other_o with_o our_o english_a text_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n but_o some_o other_o point_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o that_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 15._o vid._n cyril_n and_o chrysost._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o text_n and_o the_o jew_n exposition_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n do_v so_o indifferent_o carry_v it_o either_o to_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n or_o to_o some_o singular_a prophet_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o equilibrious_a case_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o former_a and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v that_o their_o question_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o mean_v be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n not_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n at_o all_o for_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v long_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v one_o appear_v now_o of_o so_o prophetical_a a_o character_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n their_o proper_a question_n than_o be_v be_v thou_o then_o any_o other_o prophet_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n among_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v no_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n with_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o not_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n revive_v as_o matth._n 16._o 14._o but_o a_o minister_n foretell_v of_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n as_o esay_n 40._o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o refuse_v the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o this_o question_n art_n thou_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o be_v very_o common_o nay_o most_o common_o of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n any_o particular_a prophet_n mention_v who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o elias_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o deut._n 18._o 15._o of_o any_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o general_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o joshua_n and_o rab._n sol._n on_o jer._n 1._o understand_v it_o of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o any_o such_o singular_a person_n that_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n unless_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o or_o messiah_n be_v joseph_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o that_o prophet_n ver._n 25._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o never_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o baptism_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v they_o inquire_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n but_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n and_o ministry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o scruple_n what_o his_o baptism_n be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o only_o they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o wonder_n and_o question_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o baptise_v have_v be_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v among_o that_o nation_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o john_n ever_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o common_a and_o know_a custom_n of_o baptism_n use_v among_o they_o continual_o and_o ordinary_o so_o long_o before_o and_o then_o make_v they_o that_o they_o never_o wonder_v nor_o question_n nor_o make_v strange_a of_o john_n baptise_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o much_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a among_o we_o concern_v the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infant_n circumcision_n now_o this_o consideration_n give_v one_o ready_a answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v give_v if_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n till_o john_n baptist_n come_v as_o circumcision_n be_v till_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
nation_n shall_v fail_v but_o they_o shall_v remain_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n they_o discourse_v large_o to_o make_v he_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o he_o go_v his_o way_n but_o if_o he_o embrace_v they_o they_o delay_v he_o not_o but_o circumcise_v he_o out_o right_o and_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v before_o as_o ishmaelites_n and_o midianite_n and_o other_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o fetch_v from_o he_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o the_o triumvir_n or_o the_o three_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a commandment_n a_o second_o time_n over_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n woman_n set_v she_o in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o triumvir_n stand_v at_o distance_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o of_o the_o small_a and_o great_a commandment_n while_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o there_o she_o dip_v herself_o forward_o then_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o go_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v she_o as_o she_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n so_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o jebamoth_n per._n 4._o &_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_n per._n 14._o thus_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o they_o from_o heathenism_n and_o become_v proselyte_n they_o baptize_v not_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n from_o it_o and_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o those_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o either_o in_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n and_o they_o do_v induct_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o though_o judaisme_n be_v not_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathenism_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o different_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremoniousness_n as_o also_o of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o nation_n stand_v upon_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v two_o several_a religion_n and_o profession_n 2._o those_o of_o age_n that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v before_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o concernment_n and_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o go_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o their_o custom_n for_o they_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o another_o religion_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o baptize_v child_n and_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n namely_o a_o proselyte_n little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o the_o like_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v baptize_v and_o their_o whole_a house_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o hebrew_n will_v construe_v little_a child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o any_o whosoever_o but_o only_o by_o man_n of_o some_o authority_n and_o in_o order_n and_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o beth_n din_n or_o consistory_n or_o triumvirate_n be_v orderly_o and_o proper_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ministerial_a man_n and_o man_n appoint_v and_o impower_v for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o mechanic_n and_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v want_v the_o warrant_n and_o example_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o dip_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o record_n allege_v and_o herein_o how_o far_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v along_o with_o they_o may_v be_v some_o question_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o colour_n of_o conformity_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o matth._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n matth._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n act._n 8._o 38._o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n but_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n again_o that_o seem_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o more_o indifferency_n than_o such_o conformity_n in_o its_o strictness_n and_o that_o argue_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o its_o preciseness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o succession_n as_o 1._o if_o paul_n be_v baptize_v within_o the_o house_n as_o the_o story_n seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v it_o act._n 9_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o baptize_v in_o house_n or_o synagogue_n as_o see_v act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n baptism_n for_o they_o have_v a_o express_a maxim_n against_o dip_v in_o any_o vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o vessel_n say_v the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n yes_o but_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v a_o pipe_n of_o water_n run_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o etam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n because_o fresh_a water_n be_v run_v into_o it_o continual_o in_o joma_n per._n 3._o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n 2._o dip_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a custom_n and_o if_o baptise_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o be_v because_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n but_o bathe_v for_o purification_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o use_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptism_n will_v put_v the_o gentile_n upon_o it_o especial_o since_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v their_o dipping_n and_o purifying_n to_o be_v 3._o though_o man_n of_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v by_o dip_v as_o their_o record_n do_v evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v that_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v so_o dip_v and_o yet_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v 4._o be_v it_o our_o undertake_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n but_o our_o task_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o honourable_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v and_o use_v by_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o yet_o afterward_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o change_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o a_o person_n be_v call_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v no_o change_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n vers._n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n 1._o the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v purification_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n author_n namely_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n and_o purifying_n that_o be_v among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o purifying_n get_v a_o foot_n and_o in_o use_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o the_o purifying_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n appoint_v by_o
administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v special_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_n baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v bestow_v henceforward_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n save_v only_o when_o they_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o cornelius_n to_o complete_a that_o prophecy_n which_o now_o have_v its_o beginning_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o peter_n invit_v they_o into_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o gift_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n vers._n 42._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o syriack_n express_o understand_v this_o of_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n eucharistia_n here_o and_o so_o divers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o place_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o mean_v partake_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n and_o food_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v it_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 35._o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o bread_n they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o time_n here_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o it_o mean_v a_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o inn_n at_o emmaus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o betoken_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o intend_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rather_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o first_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n for_o common_a eat_n be_v very_o rare_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a author_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o expression_n that_o speak_v that_o and_o second_o because_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o can_v be_v part_v from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o vers._n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o frequent_a and_o of_o various_a use_n in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o sometime_o betoken_v the_o meeting_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o company_n as_o josh._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o beast_n deut._n 22._o 10._o sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o company_n or_o place_n as_o psal._n 2._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3._o &_o 49._o 2._o &_o 74._o 6._o &_o 83._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o psal._n 46._o 10._o &_o 62._o 9_o esa._n 66._o 17._o jer._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o their_o knit_n together_o though_o in_o several_a company_n as_o joab_n and_o abner_n man_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o distance_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o imagination_n or_o conceive_n that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v now_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v keep_v all_o of_o one_o company_n and_o knot_n and_o not_o part_v asunder_o for_o what_o house_n will_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o keep_v in_o several_a company_n or_o congregation_n according_a as_o their_o language_n nation_n or_o other_o reference_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o this_o join_v together_o because_o it_o be_v apart_o from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v in_o several_a company_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 25._o 5._o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n but_o of_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unite_v in_o inheritance_n as_o these_o believer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o separation_n from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o join_v in_o the_o action_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a company_n in_o the_o build_n and_o those_o company_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o neh._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 4._o 19_o vers._n 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o express_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o their_o sermon_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n but_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o reverential_a of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 20._o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v if_o their_o observance_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o destroy_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o both_o in_o that_o place_n in_o act_n 21._o and_o also_o in_o act_n 15._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o temple_n fall_v those_o rite_n not_o nullify_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o right_o use_v act_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v likewise_o on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v identity_n of_o time_n as_o it_o do_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n mention_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o precede_a story_n chap._n 2._o 15._o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o and_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o of_o 5000._o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v on_o that_o day_n or_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v on_o some_o solemn_a day_n either_o a_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n that_o be_v then_o preseâ—â—_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o ordinary_o on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o stationary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v constant_o there_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o concourse_n of_o people_n on_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n and_o opportunity_n for_o these_o apostle_n to_o
the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
his_o translater_n have_v render_v fames_fw-la ingens_fw-la dion_n lib._n 60._o now_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o famine_n only_o refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v cause_v there_o through_o the_o unnavigableness_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o provision_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o claudius_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a famine_n but_o also_o for_o future_a time_n by_o mend_v the_o haven_n and_o clear_v the_o river_n yet_o suetonius_n write_v the_o very_a same_o story_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o famine_n not_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o river_n or_o haven_n but_o to_o a_o constant_a sterility_n or_o barrenness_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o further_o than_o rome_n arctiore_fw-la autem_fw-la annona_fw-la ob_fw-la assiduas_fw-la sterilitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o claud._n cap._n 18._o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 2._o speak_v of_o this_o great_a famine_n in_o judea_n and_o relate_v how_o helena_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n and_o izates_n her_o son_n then_o reign_v she_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o own_o person_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v in_o provision_n in_o a_o exceed_a plenty_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o sustenance_n in_o the_o famine_n for_o they_o be_v both_o convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o izates_n circumcise_v eusebius_n hereupon_o have_v set_v this_o famine_n in_o claudius_n his_o four_o year_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n because_o that_o he_o find_v that_o josephus_n have_v place_v it_o after_o agrippa_n death_n which_o be_v in_o claudius_n his_o three_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o josephus_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v fix_v it_o to_o that_o year_n more_o than_o the_o subsequence_n of_o one_o story_n to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n only_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o izates_n that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o find_v his_o elder_a brethren_n imprison_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o more_o quiet_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n account_v it_o impiety_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n know_v it_o unsafe_a to_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o and_o not_o imprison_v he_o choose_v a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o send_v they_o for_o hostage_n to_o rome_n to_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o after_o this_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o haste_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n how_o his_o mother_n helena_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o relieve_v it_o be_v much_o affamished_a now_o in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o have_v not_o mention_v but_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v that_o izates_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_z helena_z his_o mother_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o second_o as_o eusebius_n may_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o in_o his_o four_o ii_o that_o paul_n go_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v the_o alm_n and_o collection_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o judea_n have_v his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22._o 17._o and_o in_o that_o trance_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v think_v indeed_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o story_n that_o luke_n have_v make_v that_o this_o his_o trance_n be_v at_o his_o first_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o journey_n be_v mention_v acts._n 9_o 28._o and_o gal._n 1._o 18._o for_o have_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o act_n 22._o and_o forward_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o baptise_v he_o he_o present_o subjoin_v this_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o scripture_n to_o make_v such_o juncture_n for_o time_n and_o story_n as_o if_o they_o be_v close_o together_o when_o often_o time_n there_o be_v very_o much_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o as_o mat._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 4._o 13_o 14._o act_n 9_o 20_o 21_o 26_o 27._o the_o proper_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o oration_n of_o he_o act_v 22._o be_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o chief_o to_o plead_v his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o why_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o upon_o two_o particular_a commission_n one_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o other_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o join_v his_o conversion_n and_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o close_o together_o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o time_n now_o this_o scruple_n be_v thus_o remove_v and_o that_o consider_v which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o in_o this_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n say_v he_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o according_o he_o be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o work_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n since_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o rapture_n or_o trance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o this_o iii_o that_o this_o trance_n or_o rapture_n be_v somewhat_o above_o fourteen_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o or_o above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o indefinite_a time_n for_o then_o for_o aught_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v let_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o that_o space_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o exact_a fourteen_o year_n iv_o when_o he_o write_v that_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o very_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 13._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o 9_o 2_o 4._o and_o thither_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o hubbub_n at_o ephesus_n raise_v against_o he_o act_v 20._o 1._o where_o he_o have_v even_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o v._o now_o to_o count_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a from_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o which_o be_v paul_n rapture_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o let_v we_o but_o cast_v and_o compute_v those_o shred_n of_o time_n that_o we_o can_v find_v hint_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n and_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v also_o see_v rom_n act_v 19_o 21._o now_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o death_n of_o claudius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v aver_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 18._o 2._o and_o by_o suetonius_n in_o claud._n chap._n 25._o and_o never_o revoke_v his_o edict_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o any_o story_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v think_v of_o go_v thither_o if_o claudius_n be_v alive_a for_o thither_o can_v he_o neither_o go_v without_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o come_v there_o by_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o nero_n be_v go_v on_o his_o first_o year_n when_o paul_n publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o go_v for_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n from_o hence_o to_o his_o apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v cast_v by_o these_o counter_n after_o this_o his_o declare_v his_o intention_n for_o rome_n he_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n act_v 19_o 22._o now_o that_o this_o season_n be_v not_o long_o
that_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v strangle_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o devout_a christian_n take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a burial_n for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n although_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n as_o levit._n xxiv_o 14._o deut._n xvii_o 5._o heb._n xiii_o 12._o act._n vii_o 58._o whip_a and_o stocking_n be_v execute_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o deut._n xxv_o 2._o jer._n xx._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sergeants_n for_o officer_n ready_a attend_v they_o continual_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la per._n 1._o the_o shoterim_n say_v maymony_n be_v such_o as_o carry_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o inn_n to_o look_v to_o measure_n and_o weight_n and_o to_o beat_v every_o offender_n and_o all_o their_o do_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o whosoever_o they_o see_v offend_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o id._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o gazith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n compare_v the_o phrase_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o for_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n about_o judicial_a matter_n the_o ultimate_a recourse_n be_v hither_o as_o to_o a_o determiner_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o vary_v from_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o 11._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o have_v a_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o judicatory_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n if_o they_o can_v resolve_v it_o well_o and_o good_a if_o they_o can_v not_o one_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o next_o sanhedrin_n if_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o he_o go_v to_o this_o in_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v a_o positive_a determination_n which_o for_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o transgress_v against_o it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o try_v for_o his_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o its_o dissolution_n have_v digress_v thus_o far_o in_o view_v the_o judicatory_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n let_v it_o be_v excusable_a yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o interrupt_v our_o further_a survey_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v a_o catalogue_n and_o notice_n also_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o this_o court_n in_o the_o generation_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n till_o city_n temple_n and_o sanhedrin_n come_v to_o nothing_o as_o their_o name_n and_o order_n be_v record_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v in_o avoth_a rabbi_n nathan_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o maymony_n to_o jadh_n in_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o in_o disperse_a passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ezra_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o renown_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o those_o eminent_a person_n be_v reckon_v of_o it_o which_o be_v name_v ezr._n ii_o 2._o zerubbabel_n joshua_n nehemiah_n seraiah_n reelaiah_n mordecai_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o darius_n ezr._n vii_o 8._o which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o how_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v dispose_v of_o before_o that_o time_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v his_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a synagogue_n be_v ordinary_o reckon_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n compare_n act._n i._n 15._o but_o whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o successive_o it_o be_v not_o much_o important_a to_o dispute_v here_o he_o live_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o chronicler_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n till_o that_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o die_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n and_o so_o by_o their_o account_n he_o wear_v out_o both_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n die_v the_o same_o year_n with_o he_o and_o then_o prophecy_n depart_v compare_v act._n xix_o 2._o 2._o simeon_n the_o just_a some_o hebrew_a writer_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v yet_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n but_o josephus_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a assert_v he_o for_o high_a priest_n and_o some_o again_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o jaddua_n but_o josephus_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v they_o place_v simeon_n after_o jaddua_n and_o oniâ—s_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o observe_v that_o eleazar_n his_o brother_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v he_o to_o who_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n send_v for_o the_o septuagint_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n there_o be_v exceed_o high_a thing_n speak_v of_o this_o simeon_n by_o his_o countryman_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o record_n of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o scape-gote_n head_n turn_v white_a that_o the_o lot_n for_o the_o scape-goat_n ever_o come_v up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o western_a lamp_n never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n ever_o burn_v pleasant_o but_o when_o he_o die_v its_o force_n abate_v this_o adagy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o world_n stand_v upon_o three_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n upon_o religion_n and_o upon_o show_v mercy_n he_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o nation_n josph_n ant._n lib._n 12._o eap_n 2._o 3._o antigonus_n of_o soco_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n who_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o good_a doctrine_n vent_v the_o heresy_n against_o the_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o because_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o you_o which_o his_o crooked_a disciple_n construe_v into_o this_o impious_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o his_o scholar_n joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n and_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n hold_v orthodox_n 4._o josi_fw-it or_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n of_o zeredah_n jeroboam_n town_n 1_o king_n xi_o 26._o he_o have_v josi_n or_o joseph_n be_v jochanan_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o vicepresident_n here_o the_o talmudick_n record_v begin_v to_o reckon_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o couple_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n both_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v vice-president_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o be_v there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v then_o neither_o this_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n have_v child_n so_o untoward_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o his_o land_n but_o bequeath_v it_o to_o pious_a use_n 5._o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perehiah_n precedent_n nittai_o the_o arbelite_n vicepresident_n this_o joshua_n
beside_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshemesh_n it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o ark_n come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o may_v cause_v the_o more_o conflux_n to_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o boldness_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o will_v be_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o bethshemesh_n that_o have_v escape_v send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o kiriathjearim_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v it_o be_v equal_o questionable_a why_o they_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v send_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o to_o the_o man_n of_o kiriathjearim_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o kiriathjearim_n shall_v venture_v to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o speed_n of_o bethshemesh_n by_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o tribe_n shiloh_n stand_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n psal._n lxxviii_o 67_o 68_o of_o which_o kiriathjearim_n be_v a_o chief_a city_n and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o determination_n or_o what_o other_o way_n be_v not_o determinable_a but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o ark_n now_o seat_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o which_o it_o never_o unsettle_a again_o while_o it_o be_v in_o be_v a_o long_a time_n while_o it_o stay_v in_o kiriathjearim_n it_o be_v under_o the_o curb_n of_o a_o philistine_n garrison_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o which_o may_v much_o damp_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o resort_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o looseness_n and_o lukewarmness_n or_o rather_o utter_v coldness_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n a_o general_a reformation_n do_v begin_v among_o they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o hearken_v after_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o religion_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o god_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n do_v grant_v they_o a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n vii_o we_o read_v once_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o david_n fetch_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v with_o saul_n at_o gibeah_n 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v restore_v from_o thence_o to_o kiriathjearim_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o yet_o by_o divine_a direction_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o nob_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v now_o stand_v david_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o jerusalem_n fetch_v it_o up_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a thither_o and_o there_o pitch_v a_o habitation_n for_o it_o in_o zion_n where_o it_o reside_v till_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o solomon_n temple_n save_v only_o that_o once_o it_o be_v take_v out_o to_o have_v flit_v with_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o his_o son_n absalon_n but_o soon_o restore_v to_o its_o place_n again_o 2_o sam._n xv._o at_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v lodge_v in_o zion_n david_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 2._o for_o the_o offering_n at_o that_o present_a time_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v up_o thither_o but_o not_o for_o continual_a sacrifice_a and_o there_o he_o appoint_v a_o constant_a music_n to_o attend_v of_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o priest_n wait_v at_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chap._n xl._n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n at_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n and_o david_n spend_v some_o time_n together_o they_o platform_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a time_n for_o david_n to_o think_v and_o contrive_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hide_v his_o own_o head_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n yet_o so_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o so_o assure_v be_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n settle_v of_o a_o service_n and_o even_o all_o his_o time_n after_o be_v prepare_v towards_o it_o in_o all_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n he_o still_o remember_v to_o dedicate_v something_o of_o his_o spoil_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 10_o 11._o 1_o chron._n xviii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o stock_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o such_o material_n that_o be_v record_v in_o any_o story_n and_o as_o he_o have_v his_o first_o instruction_n from_o samuel_n so_o do_v he_o ripen_v then_o by_o the_o prophetic_a direction_n of_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n xxix_o 25._o and_o so_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n to_o work_v and_o have_v describe_v the_o platform_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o care_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n before_o about_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n space_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o hand_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v namely_o four_o year_n in_o hew_a stone_n and_o frame_v timber_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o bring_v up_o the_o build_n for_o david_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o proselyte_n in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o have_v set_v they_o to_o work_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v frame_v and_o prepare_v material_n till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o which_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o so_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o building_n which_o the_o text_n for_o roundness_n of_o number_n do_v count_v but_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o year_n within_o a_o month_n after_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v get_v away_o the_o rubbish_n and_o prepare_v for_o its_o consecration_n it_o lie_v useless_a all_o the_o while_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v carry_v a_o mystery_n and_o type_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n in_o the_o month_n bull_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o in_o his_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o month_n ethanim_fw-la which_z be_v the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v consecrate_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1_o king_n viii_o 20._o 2_o chron._n v._n 3._o or_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n concern_v the_o title_n ethanim_fw-la by_o which_o this_o month_n be_v name_v the_o jew_n have_v these_o gloss_n the_o chaldee_n render_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n thus_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o month_n but_o now_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o seven_o seven_o aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o be_v call_v ethanim_fw-la which_o signify_v strength_n or_o strong_a one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o viii_o other_o other_o other_o levi_n gersh_fw-mi in_o 1_o king_n viii_o because_o in_o it_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n or_o iâ—i_fw-la or_o or_o or_o kimch_o iâ—i_fw-la as_o other_o because_o in_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n certain_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o that_o month_n be_v singular_a in_o regard_n of_o many_o eminent_a occurrence_n that_o befall_v in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n
victorious_a so_o he_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n offer_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v daniel_n prophesy_v concern_v himself_o grant_v favourable_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o depart_v 15._o depart_v depart_v depart_v vid._n juch_o sol_fw-it 15._o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n die_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o computation_n of_o heathen_a story_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o utter_a improbability_n they_o prolong_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o so_o large_a a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v the_o improbability_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o we_o be_v follow_v the_o pursuit_n of_o chronology_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o all_o heathen_a story_n that_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o wide_a as_o to_o double_a nay_o almost_o to_o treble_v the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n more_o than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o those_o that_o either_o several_o or_o rather_o joint_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n 1._o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v a_o double_a nay_o some_o a_o treble_a name_n and_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v deceive_v the_o heedless_a historian_n into_o a_o assertion_n of_o numerousness_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o persian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n media_n and_o persia_n the_o two_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n in_o dan._n ii_o now_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o viceroy_n of_o media_n may_v be_v likewise_o misconceive_v in_o aftertime_n for_o two_o differ_v persian_a monarch_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o war_n to_o create_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o may_v cause_v the_o account_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o herodotus_n bear_v witness_v that_o 7._o that_o that_o that_o herod_n polymn_n well_fw-mi lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o war_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o king_n and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n on_o his_o expedition_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o that_o make_v cyrus_n his_o three_o year_n to_o be_v account_v for_o artaxerxes_n his_o first_o though_o cyrus_n be_v yet_o alive_a because_o he_o leave_v he_o king_n at_o home_n while_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o war_n abroad_o alexander_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o victory_n his_o large_a dominion_n obtain_v so_o sudden_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v divide_v as_o sudden_o again_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o sword_n among_o four_o of_o his_o chief_a commander_n according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n viii_o 8._o &_o xi_o 4._o two_o of_o they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o obtain_v syria_n and_o ptolemy_n lagus_n who_o obtain_v egypt_n who_o family_n the_o house_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o south_n dan._n xi_o be_v ill_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o do_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o judea_n and_o through_o and_o under_o they_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n do_v undergo_v divers_a variety_n of_o fortune_n but_o most_o common_o the_o worst_a the_o king_n of_o these_o country_n be_v reckon_v these_o  _fw-fr 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o syria_n 17._o syria_n syria_n syria_n vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o egypt_n  _fw-fr 1_o seleucus_n nicanor_n 32_o year_n 1_o ptolemy_n lagus_n 40_o year_n 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 2_o ptol._n philadelphus_n 18_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o 3_o ptol._n euergetes_n 26_o 4_o seleucus_n gallinicus_n 20_o 4_o ptol._n philopator_n 17_o 5_o seleucus_n ceraunos_n 3_o 5_o ptol._n epiphanes_n 24_o 6_o antiochus_n magnus_n 31_o 6_o ptol._n philometor_n 36_o 7_o seleucus_n philopator_n 12_o 7_o ptol._n euergetes_n 29_o 8_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o 8_o ptol._n physcon_n 17_o 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o ptol._n alexander_n 10_o 10_o demetrius_n soter_n 22_o 10_o ptol._n lathurus_n 8_o 11_o alexander_n 11_o 11_o ptol._n dionysius_n 30_o 12_o demetrius_n 3_o 12_o cleopatra_n 22_o 13_o antiochus_n sedetes_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o demetrius_n iterum_fw-la 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o antiochus_n grippus_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o philippus_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect_n iii_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n if_o we_o be_v to_o write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a field_n before_o we_o for_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n but_o since_o our_o confinement_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n because_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n that_o we_o find_v about_o that_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o general_a story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n jos._n ant._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o seleucus_n nicanor_n or_o nicator_n as_o some_o do_v call_v he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o he_o enfranchise_v they_o in_o his_o syrian_a city_n yea_o even_o in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n itself_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o id._n in_o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o 2_o mac._n iii_o 3._o he_o bestow_v benevolence_n upon_o the_o temple_n to_o a_o exceed_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a value_n but_o ptolemy_n lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o contemporary_a be_v as_o bitter_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a he_o have_v his_o army_n in_o the_o country_n take_v advantage_n one_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n strict_a rest_v on_o that_o da_fw-mi and_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o sacrifice_n he_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o temple_n speed_v but_o indifferent_o with_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v exceed_v many_o thousand_o away_o captive_a ante_fw-la captive_a captive_a captive_a aristâ—as_o &_o jos._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n be_v again_o as_o favourable_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a he_o send_v for_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o send_v exceed_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o have_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o successor_n of_o philadelphus_n the_o covetise_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o king_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o appease_v by_o joseph_n onias_n his_o sister_n son_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n lagus_n have_v so_o base_o surprise_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v under_o homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n till_o antiochus_n the_o great_a release_v it_o or_o change_v it_o rather_o into_o subjection_n to_o syria_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o devotion_n or_o whether_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o policy_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o syâ—inc_n he_o he_o he_o appian_n in_o syâ—inc_n in_o the_o great_a war_n that_o he_o have_v especial_o with_o the_o roman_n he_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o liberal_a donation_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o particular_o this_o edict_n in_o its_o behalf_n that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n prohibit_v which_o it_o may_v be_v first_o occasion_v those_o inscription_n upon_o the_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o chel_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n after_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n save_o only_a that_o seleucus_n philopater_n reign_v twelve_o year_n between_o a_o man_n or_o a_o monster_n shall_v i_o call_v he_o of_o who_o and_o of_o who_o curse_a act_n be_v those_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n vii_o 21_o 25._o &_o viii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 24_o 25._o &_o 11._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o and_o who_o perform_v according_a to_o those_o prediction_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o wickedness_n he_o
the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o east-gate_n low_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o p._n 1051._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o first_o temple_n page_n 1963._o *_o wash_v four_o fort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 585_o wash_v put_v for_o purification_n exceed_v curious_o perform_v 324_o wash_v of_o hand_n table_n cup_n and_o platter_n what_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 544_o wash_v of_o dead_a body_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n 841_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n divide_v by_o four_o of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n 428_o water_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o at_o large_a 571_o 572_o 57â—_n water-gate_n describe_v 2011._o *_o water_n live_v water_n what_o the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o 2011._o *_o we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o open_o know_v 566_o 567_o well_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o whale_n ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o 902_o whoredom_n put_v for_o polygamy_n p._n 15._o whoredom_n great_a and_o abominable_a 887_o 888_o 889_o widow_n what_o sort_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o 309_o wife_n suspect_v her_o trial_n and_o her_o offer_n how_o perform_v 982_o etc._n etc._n wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o 267_o wisdom_n choose_v above_o all_o thing_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n p._n 73._o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o religion_n 409_o wiseman_n their_o come_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n p._n 432_o 433_o 434._o wiseman_n or_o magi_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v 437_o without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 240_o witness_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 524._o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2007._o *_o wizard_n the_o same_o with_o magician_n wiseman_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 820_o woman_n they_o have_v some_o office_n at_o the_o tabemacle_n and_o sanctuary_n p._n 53._o text._n marg._n they_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o p._n 315._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n describe_v p._n 1090._o *_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o bring_v offering_n p._n 2020._o *_o a_o woman_n begin_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n p._n 45._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v p._n 956._o to_o they_o be_v ascribe_v barrenness_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 400_o wood_n the_o wood_n room_n describe_v p._n 2013._o *_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n search_v the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o worm_n eat_v 1093._o *_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n christ_n be_v p._n 392._o marg._n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 393_o 394_o 395_o word_n of_o god_n various_o understand_v 505_o word_n invert_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n thus_o paul_n do_v when_o out_o of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n 295_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 214_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n janne_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n be_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1005_o page_n 1006_o worthy_n of_o david_n 61_o write_n the_o old_a in_o the_o world_n be_v psalm_n 88_o and_o 89._o pen_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v 699_o 700_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o scripture_n fly_v all_o in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860._o as_o see_v a_o taste_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o rhilo_n judeus_fw-la 861_o 862_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o september_n p._n 707._o but_o just_a before_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o beginning_n be_v change_v into_o march_n and_o why_o page_n 707_o 708_o year_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n page_n 777_o year_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v of_o the_o year_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v 487_o you_o put_v for_o some_o of_o you_o or_o posterity_n 468_o z._n zacharias_n the_o priest_n whether_o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n p._n 202._o he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n p._n 407._o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o be_v page_n 2040._o *_o zebedee_n what_o become_v of_o he_o 635_o finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n in_o two_o part_n part_n i._o contain_v horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v into_o english_a publish_a by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n the_o effect_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o as_o great_a industry_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a and_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o some_o great_a name_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o since_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o i_o the_o poor_a instrument_n employ_v in_o prepare_v these_o labour_n for_o the_o press_n i_o can_v fix_v upon_o none_o so_o proper_a so_o suitable_a as_o your_o lordship_n upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o be_v i_o own_o private_a obligation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v my_o very_a reverend_a diocesan_n under_o who_o paternal_a care_n i_o live_v and_o discharge_v my_o ministerial_a function_n in_o peace_n and_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o last_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v for_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n as_o i_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a injunction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o contain_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a worth_n and_o ability_n as_o fame_n in_o all_o the_o page_n of_o who_o write_n appear_v lively_a stroke_n of_o learning_n religion_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o most_o sacred_a thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v so_o know_v and_o eminent_a a_o patron_n pardon_v i_o then_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n that_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o grace_v this_o piece_n with_o your_o venerable_a name_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v these_o pious_a and_o learned_a labour_n under_o your_o honour_n favour_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v herein_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o lordship_n severe_a eye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o the_o author_n error_n i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v both_o to_o your_o lordship_n great_a candour_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n without_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o lordship_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o pensive_a thought_n and_o weighty_a care_n for_o retrieve_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n occasion_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
nor_o do_v we_o say_v this_o upon_o conjecture_n alone_o but_o by_o very_a many_o example_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o among_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o in_o that_o very_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o gen._n xxxvi_o zibeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seir_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o land_n be_v call_v the_o nation_n and_o land_n of_o the_o son_n of_o seir._n but_o now_o that_o that_o seir_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n pedigree_n appear_v sufficient_o hence_o that_o his_o son_n zibeon_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n vers_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o seirite_n who_o be_v of_o canaanite_n blood_n be_v so_o name_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o perizzites_n be_v name_v from_o one_o perez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o some_o canaanite_n stock_n sect_n iv_o the_o kenites_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o kenites_n the_o knizzites_n cadmonites_n by_o original_a indeed_o canaanites_n but_o so_o name_v from_o some_o cain_n and_o kenaz_n and_o cadmon_n man_n of_o famous_a renown_n in_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o their_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o from_o their_o habitation_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o saracen_n from_o saracon_n the_o east_n the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o resolve_n concern_v these_o nation_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n you_o have_v these_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kiddush_n fol._n 61._o 4._o your_o father_n possess_v seven_o nation_n but_o you_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o ten_o nation_n the_o three_o last_o be_v these_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n r._n judah_n say_v these_o be_v the_o salmean_n the_o sabean_o and_o the_o nabathean_o r._n simeon_n say_v asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o damascus_n r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n say_v asia_n and_o cartagena_n and_o turkey_n rabbi_n say_v edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n these_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n bab._n bathra_fw-la fol._n 56._o 1._o samuel_n say_v all_o that_o land_n which_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o tithe_n to_o exclude_v what_o to_o exclude_v the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n a_o tradition_n r._n meir_n say_v these_o be_v the_o naphtuchites_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o salmean_n r._n judah_n say_v mount_v seir_n ammon_n and_o moab_n r._n simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n and_o spain_n 2._o spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n berish._n rab_n fol._n 28._o 2._o these_o nation_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o age_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o 8._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v add_v three_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o whence_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n concern_v who_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v we_o may_v borrow_v light_a concern_v these_o nation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n x._o 18._o afterward_o the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v disperse_v first_o they_o replenish_v phenicia_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n within_o jordan_n then_o they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o the_o land_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o edomite_n and_o there_o they_o be_v call_v horites_n from_o mount_n hor_n and_o the_o child_n of_o seir_n from_o seir_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o canaanite_n on_o the_o east_n they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o those_o country_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o midianite_n and_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n kenizzites_n cadmonites_n from_o one_o cain_n one_o kenaz_n and_o perhaps_o one_o cadmon_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cain_n call_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o town_n or_o city_n cain_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o map_n place_v not_o far_o from_o carmel_n in_o that_o of_o do_v it_o adorn_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o disfigure_v with_o a_o dutch_a picture_n of_o one_o man_n shoot_v another_o with_o this_o inscription_n cain_n be_v geschoten_a van_fw-mi lamech_v cain_n be_v shoot_v by_o lamech_v gen._n iu._n a_o famous_a monument_n forsooth_o that_o place_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a gen._n iu._n and_o make_v more_o obscure_a by_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n and_o you_o do_v it_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lamech_v may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o if_o you_o clear_v it_o not_o from_o the_o context_n whence_o will_v you_o clear_v it_o they_o carry_v this_o plain_a and_o smooth_a sense_n with_o they_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o bigamy_n that_o also_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a world_n gen._n vi_o for_o so_o wretched_a a_o wickedness_n and_o which_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n strike_v and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o groan_v and_o howl_v before_o his_o two_o bigamous_a wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n he_o complain_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bloody_a murderer_n than_o cain_n for_o he_o have_v only_o slay_v abel_n but_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o wicked_a example_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n always_o render_v these_o aseans_n in_o gen._n xv._o 20._o write_v with_o cheth_n but_o in_o deut._n ii_o 20._o with_o aleph_fw-la if_o they_o be_v call_v aseans_n as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o so_o by_o all_o other_o speak_v syriac_n and_o chaldee_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o word_n asia_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v derive_v than_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o gygantic_a race_n live_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o asia_n and_o monstrous_a and_o astonish_a above_o all_o other_o asiatic_o the_o lxx_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titan_n 2_o sam._n v._o 18._o 22._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o samaritan_n denote_v physician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o i_o in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n late_o publish_v at_o london_n deut._n ii_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o what_o sound_n and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n he_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n esa._n xxvi_o 14._o etc._n etc._n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o very_a gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i._o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o new_a church_n by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ii_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v he_o show_v the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o baptism_n admit_v gentile_a proselyte_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n iv_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v defile_v all_o religion_n with_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a and_o true_o save_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a read_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n these_o particular_n make_v for_o the_o former_a i._o when_o two_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n it_o be_v far_o more_o congruous_o say_v as_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o prophet_n than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v
way_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v either_o terrify_n or_o disgraceful_a or_o threaten_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o numberless_a instance_n may_v be_v confirm_v these_o interpreter_n therefore_o have_v get_v such_o a_o subject_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o heap_v together_o passage_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o will_v have_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n load_v and_o stigmatise_v the_o poor_a heathen_a with_o odious_a character_n enough_o for_o to_o they_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o assure_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v iii_o our_o apostle_n follow_v their_o quotation_n exact_o transcribe_v their_o word_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o disprove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o application_n vers_fw-la 19_o q._n d._n you_o jew_n expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o and_o with_o the_o same_o design_n likewise_o have_v your_o interpreter_n multiply_v this_o heap_n of_o quotation_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o they_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o whatever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n viii_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a key_n hang_v at_o this_o place_n that_o may_v unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a and_o easy_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o twice_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v xvi_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n viz._n all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o that_o which_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o the_o very_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o very_a interpretation_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o israel_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfit_o render_v vanity_n but_o then_o this_o vanity_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o this_o vanish_v changeable_a die_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o denote_v the_o vanish_v condition_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n as_o it_o do_v the_o inward_a vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v here_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 21._o imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n rom._n i._n 21._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n ephes._n iu._n 17._o so_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v vain_a 20._o vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a 1_o cor._n iii_o 20._o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o observation_n further_o that_o throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o god_n will_v deliver_v israel_n from_o his_o bondage_n he_o challenge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prediction_n and_o promise_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o publish_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v son_n to_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o manifestation_n and_o production_n of_o which_o son_n the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n with_o a_o neck_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v now_o wait_v for_o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o may_v we_o not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v vain_a willing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o for_o let_v we_o recur_v to_o the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o gentilism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n at_o babel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o targumist_n upon_o this_o matter_n gen._n xi_o that_o may_v move_v laughter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a weigh_v jonath_n weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v targ._n hieros_n &_o jonath_n they_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n and_o let_v its_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o house_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v wage_v war_n for_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v smile_v indeed_o at_o that_o sigment_n about_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o miss_v the_o mark_n when_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o idolatrous_a account_n so_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 109._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n viz._n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n argue_v any_o less_o but_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o heathenism_n from_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o in_o this_o its_o most_o miserable_a condition_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o yea_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n denote_v sinful_a corruption_n so_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o gentile_a world_n shall_v in_o
but_o he_o that_o redeem_v they_o with_o a_o price_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o by_o and_o by_o vers_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v the_o corinthian_n inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o answer_n i._o concern_v marriage_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v or_o not_o continue_v ii_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o virgin_n or_o single_a person_n but_o now_o how_o a_o scruple_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o in_o this_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n a_o scruple_n may_v arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n because_o in_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o command_v matrimony_n by_o law_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n or_o a_o single_a man_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ask_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o marry_v than_o you_o will_v scarce_o conjecture_v whence_o it_o shall_v arise_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o present_a necessity_n our_o apostle_n teach_v that_o some_o forbid_v marriage_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 3._o but_o under_o what_o pretence_n either_o under_o this_o that_o they_o babble_a that_o marriage_n oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o saturâ—ilus_n in_o jereny_n or_o that_o they_o avoid_v marriage_n for_o those_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v 22._o h_o lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o from_o meat_n hear_v the_o gemarist_n a_o little_a from_o 7._o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 60._o 7._o the_o time_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v pharisees_n separatist_n be_v multiply_v in_o israel_n who_o eat_v not_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n to_o who_o r._n josuah_n why_o o_o my_o son_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o they_o answer_v shall_v we_o eat_v flesh_n of_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o shall_v we_o drink_v wine_n of_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o it_o be_v cease_v when_o a_o wicked_a empire_n rule_v over_o israel_n and_o decree_v rough_a thing_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n cease_v from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n they_o say_v to_o r._n jesus_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o resolve_v among_o ourselves_o not_o to_o contract_v marriage_n nor_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n behold_v man_n prepare_v and_o swear_v almost_o to_o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o calamity_n from_o the_o like_a cause_n also_o i_o suspect_v some_o christian_n may_v be_v in_o doubt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o rough_a that_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxiv_o and_o that_o not_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n only_o but_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o where_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o and_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n revel_v iii_o 20._o so_o that_o that_o prediction_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n now_o incline_v towards_o those_o calamity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o concern_v and_o care_n about_o those_o strait_n invade_v the_o christian_n and_o deter_v very_o many_o single_a person_n from_o marriage_n chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o that_o they_o know_v sufficient_o that_o evangelic_a liberty_n and_o thereupon_o some_o run_v out_o into_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o render_v man_n bold_a neglect_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o know_v something_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n i_o render_v it_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n as_o the_o lexicographer_n teach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o likeness_n a_o image_n a_o sign_n a_o character_n a_o shadow_n idol_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o idol_n there_o be_v no_o representation_n or_o figure_n of_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n hitherto_o as_o i_o indeed_o think_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o grave_a image_n and_o those_o various_a idol_n be_v mere_a figment_n of_o humane_a mistake_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n abstain_v from_o eat_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n only_o have_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n and_o offer_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o be_v create_v only_o by_o the_o same_o humane_a sottishness_n you_o say_v truth_n indeed_o but_o illy_z apply_v and_o all_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n or_o if_o you_o render_v it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n compare_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 61._o 2._o he_o that_o adore_v a_o idol_n out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n rabath_n say_v he_o be_v free_a abai_n say_v he_o be_v guilty_a abai_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o worship_v it_o rabath_n say_v he_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o god_n he_o iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o idol_n temple_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o adore_v a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n and_o adore_v it_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v presumptuous_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v behold_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n although_o he_o know_v that_o that_o house_n be_v a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o adore_v god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v up_o for_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n and_o adore_v it_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v nothing_o hieronymus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la cite_v this_o talmudic_n passage_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n lib._n 2._o contr._n judaeos_fw-la cap._n 2._o they_o say_v in_o the_o book_n sanhedrin_n if_o any_o worship_n a_o idol_n out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n he_o be_v free_a and_o r._n solomon_n gloss_v thus_o by_o love_n be_v understand_v that_o if_o any_o master_n shall_v ask_v his_o servant_n that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v adore_v he_o by_o fear_n that_o if_o any_o master_n shall_v threaten_v
verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o woman_n i._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o prescribe_v they_o under_o severe_a canon_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o with_o their_o face_n veil_v if_o 24_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 24_o a_o woman_n do_v these_o thing_n she_o transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n if_o she_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n or_o into_o a_o open_a porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vail_n upon_o she_o as_o upon_o all_o woman_n although_o her_o hair_n be_v roll_v up_o under_o a_o hood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 72._o 1._o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n let_v not_o a_o woman_n go_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v this_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n the_o priest_n shall_v uncover_v her_o head_n numb_a v._o 18._o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o ishmael_n be_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v admonish_v hence_o not_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o head_n not_o veil_v and_o 1_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o schab_n â—_o â—0_n 1_o modest_a woman_n colour_n one_o eye_n with_o paint_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v modest_a woman_n go_v veil_v and_o uncover_v but_o one_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o that_o eye_n they_o colour_v 2._o colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v bava_n kama_n fol._n 90._o 2._o one_o make_v bare_a a_o womon_n head_n in_o the_o street_n she_o come_v to_o complain_v before_o r._n akiba_n and_o he_o fine_v the_o man_n four_o hundred_o zuzee_n ii_o but_o however_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o street_n yet_o when_o they_o resort_v unto_o holy_a service_n they_o take_v off_o their_o vail_n and_o expose_v their_o naked_a face_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o lightness_n but_o out_o of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n â—â—_o 1._o the_o three_o feast_n be_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o year_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o three_o feast_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o of_o transgression_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o feast_n man_n and_o woman_n assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o some_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o fast_o after_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v ready_o be_v gather_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o so_o promiscuous_o and_o confuse_o meet_v and_o sit_v together_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o such_o innumerable_a multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v sit_v by_o themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o man_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o themselves_o remain_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o custom_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o not_o amiss_o that_o those_o first_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n retain_v when_o the_o woman_n therefore_o do_v thus_o meet_v apart_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o their_o face_n when_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o vail_v be_v remove_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o chide_v this_o make_n bear_v the_o face_n absolute_o consider_v but_o there_o lie_v something_o else_o within_o for_o iii_o this_o warn_n of_o the_o apostle_n respect_v not_o only_o public_a religious_a meeting_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o inner_a chamber_n for_o there_o also_o they_o use_v these_o rite_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o handle_v holy_a thing_n private_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 1._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n hieros_n auâ—â—ah_o zâ—râ—h_n fol._n 4â—_n 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n journey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o concern_v a_o certain_a vow_n he_o light_v off_o his_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o veil_a himself_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o loose_v the_o vow_n so_o r._n judah_n bar_n allai_n on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n when_o he_o compose_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o sabbath_n they_o bring_v he_o warm_a water_n and_o he_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vail_v himself_o with_o his_o linen_n cloth_n of_o divers_a colour_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n late_o produce_v he_o go_v into_o his_o school_n alone_o private_o and_o veil_a himself_o and_o pray_v so_o do_v man_n private_o and_o woman_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a bare_n their_o face_n private_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o man_n be_v veil_v for_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n but_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o veil_v also_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o obscure_a a_o more_o general_a may_v easy_o be_v render_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o woman_n be_v loose_v or_o free_a from_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v from_o very_a many_o rite_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o from_o the_o carry_n of_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n from_o these_o or_o the_o other_o form_n and_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o very_a many_o ceremony_n and_o law_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v 2._o bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v in_o menachoth_n fol._n 43._o 2._o r._n meir_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o these_o three_o benediction_n every_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stupid_a or_o unlearned_a but_o rabb_n acha_n bar_n jacob_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a stick_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rude_a or_o unlearned_a man_n be_v capable_a deserve_o therefore_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o god_n make_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o woman_n by_o this_o canon_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o cover_v the_o face_n during_o religious_a worship_n when_o that_o precept_n respect_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n but_o if_o you_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o find_v for_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o even_o lie_v whether_o the_o canonist_n exempt_v woman_n from_o vail_v because_o they_o value_v they_o much_o or_o because_o they_o value_v they_o little_a in_o some_o thing_n they_o place_v woman_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v those_o or_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o whether_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n be_v a_o just_a question_n but_o whether_o the_o thing_n bend_v this_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o correction_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o suit_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dishonour_v her_o head_n dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o head_n that_o which_o she_o carry_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n or_o that_o to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_v as_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o late_a appear_v from_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o indeed_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o word_n produce_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n unless_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n business_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v nor_o
not_o but_o see_v but_o those_o book_n will_v at_o last_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o unwilling_a come_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o can_v they_o hinder_v but_o they_o will_v every_o where_n happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o that_o a_o version_n shall_v come_v forth_o by_o their_o care_n and_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n than_o that_o some_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o perhaps_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n or_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o may_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a by_o these_o author_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o that_o version_n be_v make_v which_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o version_n itself_o which_o hint_n some_o such_o council_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o for_o iu._n even_o a_o blear_a eye_n may_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v hammer_v out_o and_o dress_v with_o more_o caution_n than_o conscience_n more_o craft_n than_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a book_n may_v remain_v free_a from_o any_o reproach_n or_o cavil_v of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v soften_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o as_o to_o their_o peace_n or_o reputation_n or_o which_o may_v create_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o bare_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n may_v be_v reveal_v as_o little_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o the_o heathen_a all_o which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o numberless_a example_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n behind_o it_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a caution_n and_o subtlety_n be_v that_o version_n make_v where_o in_o the_o translator_n have_v less_o care_n that_o the_o interpretation_n shall_v come_v out_o sincere_a and_o true_a but_o provision_n be_v chief_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o may_v it_o be_v allow_v i_o to_o speak_v out_o what_o i_o think_v among_o the_o various_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o go_v about_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o copy_n for_o the_o most_o genuine_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o translator_n in_o such_o like_a caution_n it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o when_o the_o five_o elder_n have_v turn_v the_o law_n that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n convenient_a to_o it_o do_v their_o grief_n arise_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v clear_o exact_o and_o evident_o enough_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v the_o full_a and_o open_a light_n of_o it_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n desire_n or_o wish_v but_o their_o trouble_n proceed_v rather_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o five_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o cunning_o wary_o and_o crafty_o enough_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v care_n enough_o take_v in_o this_o version_n the_o author_n set_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n on_o work_n that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o may_v serve_v their_o purpose_n both_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o they_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o pure_a version_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o their_o countryman_n but_o as_o fit_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o lest_o any_o among_o they_o may_v attempt_v another_o in_o which_o those_o caution_n and_o provision_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o observe_v this_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o synagogue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o show_v to_o the_o heathen_a as_o a_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i'faith_o and_o religion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n call_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o grant_v therefore_o to_o justin_n martyr_n that_o that_o version_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o one_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n and_o we_o will_v yield_v also_o to_o tertullian_n that_o that_o version_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o suspicion_n whereof_o we_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o what_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whether_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o roman_a government_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o hellenist_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o read_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n you_o will_v hardly_o any_o where_n show_v i_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o to_o read_v the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v philo_n and_o josephus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o write_v for_o the_o heathen_a follow_v that_o version_n which_o be_v design_o make_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o embrace_v that_o version_n in_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o both_o a_o gentile_a desire_n to_o examine_v the_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n whether_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o he_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o condescension_n that_o those_o holy_a writer_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v complain_v and_o quarrel_v that_o in_o their_o quotation_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a viz._n this_o very_a version_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o you_o have_v write_v publish_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o your_o own_o very_a bible_n if_o we_o will_v design_o attempt_v a_o full_a disquisition_n concern_v that_o version_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v more_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o various_a instance_n reason_n and_o method_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v at_o present_a this_o discourse_n be_v raise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n chap._n fourteen_o which_o we_o suppose_v be_v hebrew_n former_o use_v in_o the_o hellenistical_a synagogue_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o which_o they_o will_v retain_v be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n too_o much_o wrest_v to_o judaisme_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n use_v it_o to_o a_o end_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o gift_n itself_o unhappy_o pervert_v it_o and_o not_o require_v not_o admit_v now_o a_o interpreter_n which_o before_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v
sea_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o sink_v and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v or_o rather_o so_o little_a of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n time_n july_n 16._o 1665._o john_n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v by_o many_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o many_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o state_z the_o time_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v must_v state_n their_o meaning_n very_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n when_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o â—op_n and_o foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o denial_n whereas_o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o tell_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_a the_o disciple_n think_v he_o mean_v buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v matthew_z and_o mark_n resolve_v we_o both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o two_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o bethany_n two_o mile_n off_o matth._n xxvi_o 2._o 6._o mark_v fourteen_o 1._o 3._o two_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n at_o a_o common_a supper_n christ_n head_n be_v anoint_v he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o go_v in_o the_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o ploâ—â—_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n against_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o after_o his_o departure_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o that_o very_a passage_n have_v breed_v that_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o that_o no_o cock_n shall_v crow_v till_o peter_n have_v so_o deny_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v fourteen_o 68_o and_o forward_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o after_o the_o cock_n have_v once_o crow_v but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o material_a for_o consideration_n because_o of_o that_o assertion_n of_o some_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o passover-supper_n but_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o go_v out_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover-supper_n come_v at_o the_o same_o place_n at_o bethany_n though_o not_o exact_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o story_n before_o christ_n utter_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o see_v how_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o be_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o pass-ove_a day_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_o come_v on_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n about_o the_o juncture_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o scruple_n some_o apply_v they_o thus_o though_o i_o go_v alone_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o also_o where_o i_o go_v other_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n chap._n xiii_o 36._o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o he_o say_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n some_o understand_v many_o mansion_n so_o for_o much_o room_n some_o for_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o stay_n that_o he_o give_v to_o their_o trouble_a mind_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n withal_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v especial_o trouble_v their_o mind_n the_o three_o stay_n be_v believe_v in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o will_v come_v to_o take_v you_o and_o of_o the_o discomfiture_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n i._o the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o go_v very_a near_o their_o heart_n so_o love_v so_o divine_a a_o master_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o now_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o they_o no_o more_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o his_o company_n the_o save_n and_o favoury_a flavour_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o converse_n of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o elisha_n know_v thou_o that_o thy_o master_n this_o day_n will_v be_v take_v from_o thy_o head_n disciple_n know_v you_o that_o your_o master_n will_v present_o be_v take_v from_o you_o yes_o we_o know_v it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o but_o do_v you_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o such_o a_o shameful_a cruel_a horrid_a death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o at_o all_o how_o may_v it_o just_o trouble_v their_o heart_n but_o overwhelm_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o against_o this_o sadness_n he_o cheer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o text_n and_o context_n you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o any_o more_o yet_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o i_o leave_v you_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v trouble_n and_o discomforture_n may_v lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o look_v upon_o themselves_o with_o reflection_n upon_o two_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o sour_a sauce_n that_o no_o doubt_n the_o unbelieving_a jew_n will_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n oh_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v direct_o to_o face_n such_o a_o reproach_n in_o i_o thes._n iu_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n what_o be_v they_o sadducees_o that_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n and_o do_v they_o account_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o quite_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n do_v they_o think_v their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v go_v to_o perdition_n and_o be_v in_o a_o damn_a estate_n or_o be_v not_o this_o old_a jewish_a maxim_n rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o thessalonian_n church_n be_v of_o jew_n you_o and_o your_o sect_n have_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o judaisme_n and_o forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o
will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a
this_o their_o dispersion_n because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o withal_o some_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o his_o singular_a disposal_n in_o manage_v this_o dispersion_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o have_v promise_v abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o now_o so_o numerous_a as_o to_o be_v scatter_v stranger_n through_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v thus_o disunite_v have_v promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o land_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o still_o they_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o dispersion_n for_o they_o run_v into_o one_o knot_n and_o retain_v their_o family_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_o the_o river_n arethusa_n to_o remain_v unmix_v in_o the_o sea_n take_v they_o as_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v such_o promote_a nay_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o great_a dispersion_n be_v from_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o assyria_n in_o halock_n habor_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v all_o these_o dispersion_n in_o babylonia_n egypt_n all_o persia_n over_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n iv_o as_o the_o curse_n on_o levi_n gen._n xlix_o 7._o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o other_o so_o here_o they_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v scatter_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o nation_n so_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o they_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 22._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a where_o thy_o be_v scatter_v though_o they_o profane_v it_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o that_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o ten_o shut_v up_o because_o the_o two_o carry_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v idolater_n second_o so_o have_v the_o two_o indeed_o be_v but_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o disperse_v the_o name_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o god_n do_v prefoce_fw-mi to_o the_o introduction_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o scatter_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n seneca_n question_n add_v helviam_n cap._n 6._o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volunt_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o greek_a city_n be_v find_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o a_o singular_a providence_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v reach_v to_o and_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o remote_a country_n so_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o for_o a_o singular_a providence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heathen_a v._o all_o this_o diffuse_a dispersion_n keep_v the_o same_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o tradition_n when_o they_o come_v up_o all_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sadducee_n indeed_o differ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o tradition_n yet_o keep_v exceed_v much_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n though_o they_o plead_v another_o original_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o in_o babylon_n judaea_n egypt_n except_o about_o onias_n temple_n these_o place_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v greece_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n trace_v the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o find_v he_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n every_o where_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n because_o he_o oppose_v their_o custom_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o country_n man_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v all_o of_o they_o in_o general_n wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o judaea_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n all_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o bend_v upon_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o oppose_a they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o in_o heb._n xii_o 1._o mean_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o hebrew_n however_o it_o be_v undoubted_o this_o be_v their_o epidemical_a sin_n plague_n and_o undo_n for_o vi_o for_o this_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o once_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act._n vii_o 42._o so_o for_o this_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a condition_n even_o before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 16._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n rom._n xi_o even_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o already_o though_o when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v nay_o go_v further_o back_o joh._n xii_o 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mark_v iu_o 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o place_n speak_v god_n give_v they_o up_o and_o induration_n of_o they_o nay_o yet_o further_o back_o matth._n iii_o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n they_o be_v destine_v for_o god_n wrath_n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o believe_v before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n vii_o but_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o nation_n utter_o and_o continue_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o see_v how_o s._n peter_n mention_v the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n style_v they_o elect_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n elect_v together_o take_v two_o or_o three_o other_o place_n matth._n xxiv_o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a rom._n xi_o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n these_o place_n infer_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o to_o those_o this_o apostle_n refer_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n god_n stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o threaten_v upon_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o apostasy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n too_o terrible_a for_o all_o flesh_n hannibal_n father_n take_v he_o at_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o swear_v he_o never_o to_o have_v confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o rome_n if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o tie_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o it_o i_o hope_v our_o religion_n our_o heart_n our_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n iii_o last_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o adorn_v our_o religion_n with_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n to_o beautify_v our_o church_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v for_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o our_o religion_n may_v give_v we_o some_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n that_o must_v naturalize_v and_o enfranchise_v we_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v challenge_v a_o new_a conversation_n and_o do_v not_o a_o new_a london_n new_a heart_n and_o life_n the_o city_n so_o stately_a and_o sumptuous_o build_v up_o if_o such_o top_n stone_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o joyful_o cry_v grace_n grace_n peace_n peace_n unto_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v our_o likeness_n to_o all_o man_n they_o have_v soul_n like_o we_o their_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o parity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_v you_o when_o god_n for_o atonement_n for_o soul_n set_v a_o value_n to_o all_o people_n alike_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sum_n and_o not_o one_o to_o pay_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o a_o unequal_a rate_v and_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v set_v too_o low_a and_o the_o poor_a too_o high_a but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v i._o of_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v half_o a_o shekel_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n and_o then_o iii_o the_o parity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o payment_n none_o to_o exceed_v above_o nor_o none_o to_o abate_v beneath_o another_o but_o all_o to_o pay_v alike_o i._o the_o sum_n be_v half_a a_o shekel_n now_o their_o shekel_n be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o half_a crown_n and_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v half_a as_o much_o and_o as_o our_o half_a crown_n be_v either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o have_v five_o six_o pence_n to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o value_n so_o they_o have_v their_o shekel_n either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o four_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o up_o those_o four_o piece_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v drachma_n in_o the_o hebrew_n zuzee_n in_o latin_a penny_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o half_a shekel_n here_o two_o drachma_n and_o the_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n give_v luke_n x._o 35._o be_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n and_o two_o of_o they_o make_v half_o a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n lay_v down_o be_v very_o proper_o mention_v in_o that_o case_n for_o as_o here_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v in_o value_n two_o penny_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o atonement_n of_o soul_n so_o there_o the_o two_o penny_n which_o be_v in_o value_n half_o a_o shekel_n be_v give_v for_o recovery_n of_o life_n two_o thing_n concern_v this_o half_a shekel_n here_o mention_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o that_o the_o money_n changer_n table_n that_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o receiver_n of_o this_o half_a shekel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o overthrow_v their_o table_n when_o the_o money_n they_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o wretched_a receiver_n make_v a_o base_a trade_n of_o get_v gain_n by_o change_v their_o money_n and_o for_o give_v they_o single_a money_n for_o their_o whole_a shekel_n or_o half_a crown_n piece_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v some_o profit_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o saviour_n kick_v down_o their_o table_n and_o not_o any_o crossness_n against_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n second_o in_o that_o story_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o it_o be_v this_o half_a shekel_n money_n that_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v which_o christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v will_v fetch_v it_o by_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n now_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o payment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o a_o soul_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v not_o strict_o mean_v that_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o his_o life_n and_o person_n for_o so_o the_o word_n soul_n signify_v also_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o as_o instead_o of_o more_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n viz._n soul_n for_o life_n take_v that_o of_o david_n let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o last_o soul_n for_o person_n that_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o parcel_n of_o money_n be_v yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o payment_n or_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a oblation_n and_o not_o the_o like_a command_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n any_o offering_n of_o money_n lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o bullock_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o money_n there_o be_v this_o payment_n only_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n be_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o withhold_v or_o remove_v of_o judgement_n but_o this_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a end_n viz._n for_o the_o ransom_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n second_o this_o you_o may_v find_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o thou_o numbre_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o this_o must_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o plague_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a occurrence_n away_o that_o may_v take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o destroy_v their_o person_n iii_o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o in_o god_n own_o balance_n or_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o the_o rich_a pay_n no_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a a_o gallant_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o rank_v with_o the_o poor_a to_o pay_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a will_v grudge_v to_o be_v rate_v with_o the_o rich_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o payment_n see_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordain_v and_o learn_v somewhat_o from_o such_o appoint_v the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
that_o with_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o certain_o determine_v because_o all_o time_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v discourse_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v afflict_v ii_o god_n determine_v of_o their_o affliction_n leave_v not_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v last_v undetermined_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ostrich_n that_o lay_v egg_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a at_o random_n but_o he_o weigh_v and_o set_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharisin_n the_o two_o latter_a word_n be_v either_o of_o they_o two_o several_a language_n tekal_n in_o chaldee_n be_v he_o have_v weigh_v tekel_n in_o hebrew_n thou_o be_v light_a parsin_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o persian_n in_o chaldee_n they_o divide_v and_o according_o daniel_n do_v render_v they_o so_o in_o god_n determination_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n as_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n determine_v that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o several_a providence_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o one_o he_o determine_v the_o other_o in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o solitary_a condition_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n xii_o 6._o and_o where_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o tyrannise_v forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o that_o time_n definite_o yet_o the_o very_a expression_n show_v the_o time_n define_v and_o determine_v with_o god_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bewilder_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o but_o by_o use_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o time_n under_o antiochus_n be_v sad_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o tyrannize_v forty_o two_o month_n exact_o take_v they_o either_o of_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n and_o mischief_n the_o rage_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v intimate_v so_o i_o say_v though_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v not_o exact_o and_o punctual_o the_o time_n name_v yet_o when_o so_o punctual_a a_o sum_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v punctual_o determine_v with_o god_n but_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o father_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v matth._n x._o 29_o 30._o which_o last_v passage_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o luk._n xxi_o 18._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v observe_v vers_fw-la 16._o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o a_o hair_n perish_v with_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n head_n and_o all_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o revel_v xx._n 4._o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v with_o all_o their_o hair_n which_o grant_v yet_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 45._o shall_v jonathan_n die_v who_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o israel_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o speak_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a persecution_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o however_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v if_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o undoubted_o nothing_o befall_v the_o saint_n concern_v affliction_n fortuitous_a or_o by_o hap_n hazard_v but_o the_o thing_n matter_n manner_n measure_n time_n of_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n job_n vii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v job_n fourteen_o 5._o be_v his_o end_n never_o so_o casual_a accidental_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n occur_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o end_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o fix_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o of_o how_o much_o sorâ—er_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spring_n head_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v at_o vers_n 26._o and_o that_o bubble_n out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n not_o a_o more_o dreadful_a portion_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o text_n which_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o any_o sin_n wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n if_o the_o truth_n mean_v here_o the_o gospel_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o favourable_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o that_o make_v the_o case_n still_o sad_a for_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v willing_o nay_o who_o not_o wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o chirurgeon_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_a heart_n gash_a with_o the_o keen_a and_o cut_a edge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a scripture_n if_o any_o heart_n shall_v be_v dart_v through_o with_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v this_o text_n wound_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a root_n as_o the_o story_n be_v origen_n heart_n after_o his_o idolatry_n be_v wound_v with_o read_v those_o word_n in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o that_o upon_o read_v they_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
year_n do_v we_o think_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v such_o a_o long_a life_n enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o holy_a line_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n think_v we_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o wicked_a line_n live_v so_o long_o so_o after_o the_o flood_n heber_n live_v four_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o year_n do_v we_o think_v that_o canaan_n or_o cush_n or_o mizraim_n or_o any_o of_o that_o curse_a line_n live_v half_a so_o long_a a_o life_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n because_o we_o see_v in_o other_o example_n that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o can_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o heathen_a however_o if_o those_o in_o the_o wicked_a line_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o do_v not_o live_v to_o that_o age_n that_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a line_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o they_o live_v far_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o man_n afterward_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ishmael_n if_o he_o be_v one_o profane_a as_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n gen._n xxv_o 17._o but_o three_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v religion_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n give_v testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o hide_v so_o gen._n xviii_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o other_o holy_a one_o to_o do_v the_o like_a noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o henoch_n a_o prophet_n and_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o a_o live_a bible_n to_o instruct_v their_o childred_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n write_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o very_o great_a a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o family_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sure_a establishment_n of_o it_o now_o it_o please_v god_n by_o degree_n to_o cut_v short_a the_o length_n of_o such_o life_n but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o displeasure_n he_o shorten_v man_n life_n after_o the_o flood_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n in_o their_o long_a life_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o shorten_v they_o again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o build_v it_o and_o again_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o stint_n of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n because_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n upon_o which_o moses_n then_o present_a make_v the_o nineti_v psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o day_n pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n and_o why_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o that_o by_o shorten_v life_n in_o judgement_n or_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o prolong_v of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n or_o blessing_n but_o this_o with_o include_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o of_o god_n prolong_v life_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v more_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o his_o generation_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o more_o stock_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o long_o life_n to_o many_o a_o one_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o live_v never_o be_v bear_v cain_n life_n and_o preservation_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n prolong_v his_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o god_n prolongation_n observe_v that_o gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n therefore_o whosoever_o sâ—ayeth_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n leâ—t_v any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o cain_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o read_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o make_v he_o say_v any_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o god_n secure_v he_o against_o this_o and_o give_v he_o a_o token_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v he_o some_o think_v he_o set_v some_o visible_a mark_n or_o brand_n upon_o he_o to_o signify_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v cain_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v cain_n as_o well_o as_o he_o tell_v cain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v he_o murder_v when_o all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o murderer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o original_a do_v very_o proper_o if_o not_o most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o set_v or_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o cain_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v thou_o that_o i_o denounce_v sevenfold_a vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o now_o this_o secure_v he_o against_o be_v kill_v and_o god_n prolong_v and_o preserve_v his_o life_n be_v it_o in_o favour_n or_o punishment_n compare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o deal_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o appear_v the_o late_a viz._n that_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a to_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o long_a misery_n here_o but_o how_o do_v cain_n use_v this_o his_o prolong_a time_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o delude_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n he_o marry_v build_v city_n set_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o reap_v content_a in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o have_v never_o live_v so_o long_o never_o be_v bear_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a esai_n lxv_o 20._o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v curse_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o folly_n their_o life_n and_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o long_o prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o they_o and_o have_v but_o heap_v the_o more_o guilt_n upon_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o long_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o that_o man_n by_o abuse_v it_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n may_v become_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v terrible_a in_o mal._n ii_o 2._o i_o will_v ever_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n but_o that_o be_v because_o man_n make_v such_o thing_n a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o haman_n honour_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n jeroboam_n promotion_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o so_o be_v long_a life_n to_o many_o through_o their_o mispending_a and_o abuse_v it_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o take_v off_o a_o objection_n against_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o blessing_n in_o long_a life_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o frequent_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o blessing_n the_o better_a we_o first_o consider_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o blessing_n itself_o oâ—e_a objection_n than_o be_v that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o
50._o the_o city_n where_o situate_a 514_o 515_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o equality_n of_o man_n how_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n esteem_n 1210_o 1211_o eremite_n or_o hermit_n denote_v a_o country_n man_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n p._n 113._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o error_n and_o ignorance_n do_v arise_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o espousal_n a_o espousal_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v perform_v by_o money_n or_o write_n or_o lie_v with_o 101_o espouse_v no_o woman_n be_v marry_v before_o espouse_v 100_o essean_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 7._o where_o they_o inhabit_v p._n 499_o they_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 702._o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o excrescence_n from_o it_o 1036_o etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v the_o stream_n 510_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v p._n 258_o 259._o the_o bread_n p._n 259._o the_o wine_n p._n 260._o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o eve_n her_o temptation_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o p._n 1099._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 1303_o evening_n what_o 198_o europe_n in_o probability_n be_v derive_v from_o choreph_n which_o signify_v winter_n or_o cold_a 517_o excommunication_n and_o reproof_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 747_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v p._n 747_o 748._o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 749._o whether_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v esteem_v a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n 749_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n 1157_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ezra_n tradition_n as_o to_o their_o first_o conception_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n p._n 124._o in_o his_o day_n also_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sadducism_n p._n 12._o in_o his_o day_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 126_o f._n faith_n put_v for_o a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n page_n 781_o faith_n great_a in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n 1273_o 1274_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o prove_v page_n 1089_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o adam_n compare_v together_o 1285_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o farthing_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o fast_v the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n 685_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a p._n 463._o fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strange_a story_n relate_v of_o they_o 171_o father_n a_o father_n be_v always_o oblige_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n some_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n p._n 343._o father_n and_o mother_n why_o to_o be_v honour_v 1335_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o joy_n and_o song_n thereof_o p._n 223._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o attend_v it_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 556_o 557._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n p._n 559_o 560._o the_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o week_n what_o 357_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n understand_v of_o one_o who_o place_n be_v to_o be_v chaplain_n there_o 528_o feast_n of_o dedication_n why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n p._n 576_o 577._o it_o be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n mainâ—onides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n p._n 1035._o the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o feast_n jewish_n the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a scruple_n about_o what_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v 769_o feast_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o be_v 1045_o festival_n john_n be_v the_o most_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religion_n 1038_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o fig_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a and_o some_o cultivate_v fig_n be_v ripe_a at_o differ_v season_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v expect_v some_o of_o a_o former_a year_n though_o as_o to_o that_o year_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 225_o to_o 228_o fire_n put_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o indignation_n 744_o first_n bear_v when_o and_o wherefore_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o redeem_v 392_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n when_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v as_o oppose_a man_n to_o god_n 204_o etc._n etc._n flux_n various_a medicine_n for_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o it_o 341_o 342_o fondness_n the_o jew_n be_v fond_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o fondness_n p._n 1112._o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 1113_o fool_n how_o come_v fool_n to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a word_n than_o raka_n 142_o forbearance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1310_o 1311_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writer_n 1139_o foster_n father_n take_v for_o a_o natural_a father_n 395_o fountain_n etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v its_o stream_n 510_o france_n and_o spain_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o page_n 368_o fraud_n pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1143_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n more_o inward_a which_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o a_o heathen_a what_o 751_o fruit_n the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 618_o 619._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o furnication_n why_o or_o how_o put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 696._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o furnication_n of_o this_o nature_n 696_o g._n gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o page_n 302_o gadara_n two_o place_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v at_o first_o gazara_n or_o gezar_n p._n 69._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 315_o gadarens_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n p._n 168._o this_o region_n be_v include_v within_o that_o of_o the_o gergasen_n 340_o galilean_n have_v some_o custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o judea_n as_o in_o write_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o marriage_n dowry_n in_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n also_o concern_v the_o trumah_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 77_o 78_o galilee_n be_v the_o upper_a nether_a and_o the_o valley_n p._n 56_o 57_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o caphar_n hananiah_n the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n p._n 58._o the_o disposition_n of_o tribe_n in_o it_o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o galilee_n p._n 59_o 60._o whether_o the_o transjordanian_a country_n be_v ever_o
time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o crimination_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o ten_o year_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o pomponia_n graecina_n try_v for_o her_o life_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o 3._o this_o imprisonment_n of_o epaphras_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o aristarchus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o certain_o of_o timothy_n present_o after_o may_v also_o confirm_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v imprison_v for_o but_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nero_n have_v by_o some_o act_n or_o edict_n suppress_v christianity_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o judaea_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o tacitus_n rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o that_o may_v be_v a_o forward_a of_o that_o defection_n that_o be_v so_o general_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o fall_v to_o moses_n again_o or_o join_v the_o adhesion_n to_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o hide_v their_o christianity_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o liberty_n of_o their_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v at_o all_o suppress_v by_o he_o however_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o suppression_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o be_v paul_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o accuser_n about_o his_o profession_n but_o before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o so_o deep_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o stir_v at_o rome_n of_o all_o this_o time_n to_o such_o a_o tune_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o imprison_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n how_o come_v the_o matter_n to_o wax_v so_o hot_a now_o since_o nero_n heat_n against_o any_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o year_n or_o at_o least_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o here_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o late_o write_v philip._n 1._o 15_o 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincerity_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o some_o enemy_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v opportunity_n of_o nero_n declaration_n against_o christianity_n do_v bustle_v and_o make_v ado_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o ringleader_n in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v note_v so_o to_o be_v might_n be_v the_o more_o narrow_o look_v after_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o epaphras_n and_o timothy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o of_o aristarchus_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o prisoner_n before_o christ_n lxi_o nero._n vii_o this_o year_n be_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n and_o paul_n himself_o at_o liberty_n for_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n expire_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o you_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o heb._n 13._o 23._o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o for_o i_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o restraint_n and_o then_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n observe_v that_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v know_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o now_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o paul_n too_o ready_a to_o come_v away_o with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o philemon_n to_o provide_v a_o lodging_n for_o he_o for_o he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o come_v into_o those_o part_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o upon_o his_o enlargement_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v long_o from_o they_o but_o that_o his_o imprisonment_n as_o it_o prove_v hinder_v they_o both_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v his_o commitment_n beyond_o this_o year_n but_o how_o long_o he_o lie_v under_o restraint_n we_o can_v tell_v only_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o next_o for_o in_o that_o year_n we_o suppose_v the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o enlargement_n in_o our_o thought_n about_o nero_n suppress_v christianity_n and_o these_o man_n bond_n thereabouts_o we_o may_v also_o look_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wondrous_a working_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o even_o at_o these_o time_n there_o be_v christianity_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4._o 22._o this_o year_n some_o occurrence_n befalling_a in_o this_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n though_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o unfit_o be_v take_v into_o mention_n for_o country_n sake_n suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v now_o general_n for_o the_o roman_n here_o he_o assail_v to_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n incolis_fw-la validam_fw-la &_o receptaculum_fw-la perfugarum_fw-la say_v tacitus_n strong_a in_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o refuge_n for_o fugitive_n he_o bring_v on_o his_o man_n near_o the_o shore_n find_v a_o army_n guard_v and_o ready_a to_o forbid_v his_o land_n among_o the_o man_n there_o be_v woman_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o modum_fw-la furiarum_fw-la veste_fw-la ferali_fw-la crinibus_fw-la dejectis_fw-la face_n praeferebant_fw-la like_a fury_n in_o a_o dreary_a garb_n with_o their_o hair_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o carry_v torch_n the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o a_o while_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o sight_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v on_o they_o enter_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o possess_v and_o garrison_n the_o island_n excisique_fw-la luci_fw-la saevis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sacri_fw-la nam_fw-la cruore_fw-la captivo_fw-la adolere_fw-la arras_n &_o fibris_fw-la hominum_fw-la consulere_fw-la deo_fw-la fas_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o bloody_a superstition_n for_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v captive_n at_o their_o altar_n and_o to_o look_v into_o their_o inward_o by_o way_n of_o auguration_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a and_o true_a say_n of_o pliny_n concern_v italy_n or_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o country_n quae_fw-la sparsa_fw-la congregaret_fw-la imperia_fw-la ritusque_fw-la molliret_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la discord_n ferasque_fw-la linguas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la commercio_fw-la contraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la homini_fw-la daret_fw-la nat._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o it_o civilise_a the_o world_n and_o teach_v barbarous_a nation_n humanity_n a_o strange_a assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o barbarous_a bloodiness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o learning_n discipline_n and_o education_n and_o plant_v these_o wheresoever_o they_o get_v foot_v and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n in_o the_o lord_n providence_n who_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o to_o harrow_v the_o world_n ruggedness_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o temper_n our_o land_n of_o britain_n be_v as_o to_o civility_n before_o they_o come_v in_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o garb_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n so_o near_o relate_v to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n while_o suetonius_n be_v thus_o busy_v here_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n in_o britain_n cause_v partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n of_o decimus_n catus_n the_o governor_n who_o revive_v some_o imposition_n that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n have_v remit_v partly_o by_o the_o grind_a usury_n and_o exaction_n of_o seneca_n who_o have_v put_v they_o even_o unwilling_a to_o take_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o he_o to_o most_o unsufferable_a usury_n he_o now_o call_v it_o and_o the_o use_n in_o with_o all_o extremity_n and_o mercilesness_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o unhappy_a obsequiousness_n of_o prasuiagus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o unhappy_a abuse_n of_o his_o
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
in_o their_o punishment_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o plague_n vers_fw-la 35._o aaron_z have_v first_o feel_v the_o smart_n in_o this_o destruction_n have_v his_o action_n in_o this_o business_n be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o be_v they_o but_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n section_n xxx_o that_o moses_n fast_v three_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n apiece_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o no_o small_a import_n why_o seeing_z it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o sin_n enter_v viz._n the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o on_o the_o ten_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o observe_v moses_n his_o fast_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o he_o fast_v thrice_o forty_o day_n be_v not_o frequent_o observe_v as_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o fast_a in_o exod._n 24._o 18._o and_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o second_o fast_a exod._n 32._o 30_o 31._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v deut._n 9_o 18._o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o fast_v when_o he_o go_v up_o with_o the_o new_a hew_a table_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v together_o from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o his_o last_o fast_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o table_n renew_v end_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n on_o which_o day_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o memorial_n of_o which_o that_o day_n be_v ever_o after_o observe_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o tent_n and_o to_o build_v they_o booth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o remove_v from_o sinai_n for_o this_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ever_o after_o hence_o forward_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o be_v half_a a_o year_n in_o make_v within_o a_o very_a little_a section_n xxxi_o the_o form_n or_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o form_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thrice_o rehearse_v in_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o make_n and_o in_o the_o set_n up_o as_o if_o by_o this_o threefold_a cord_n of_o description_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v draw_v all_o to_o a_o serious_a observation_n moses_n see_v a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n pitch_v in_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a according_a to_o the_o exact_a form_n of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v be_v he_o to_o make_v he_o this_o teach_v moses_n and_o israel_n that_o the_o make_n and_o service_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n joh._n 2._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 11._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v before_o god_n in_o sinai_n before_o there_o be_v one_o make_v in_o israel_n so_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n this_o in_o the_o mount_n vanish_v as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a one_o christ._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v israel_n movable_a temple_n and_o so_o at_o every_o flit_a may_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o holy_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o court_n as_o our_o church_n do_v of_o the_o chancel_n church_n and_o churchyard_n it_o be_v always_o pitch_v east_n and_o west_n whensoever_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o our_o church_n stand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o answer_v to_o our_o chancel_v stand_v westward_o and_o israel_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n westward_o because_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a who_o worship_v towards_o the_o sunrising_n and_o in_o their_o service_n look_v always_o towards_o we_o gentile_n in_o the_o west_n as_o expect_v we_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o god_n with_o they_o section_n xxxii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o for_o twenty_o plank_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a breadth_n apiece_o make_v one_o side_n or_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n broad_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o first_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v board_n be_v indeed_o plank_n of_o a_o good_a thickness_n even_o of_o nine_o inch_n thick_a apiece_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o a_o bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n run_v through_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o board_n as_o they_o stand_v edge_v one_o to_o another_o now_o this_o bar_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o side_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o large_a hole_n bore_v to_o run_v through_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thick_a plank_n that_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o hole_n and_o not_o a_o inch_n or_o two_o inch_n board_n second_o the_o cubit_n by_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v measure_v be_v but_o half_a a_o yard_n or_o the_o common_a cubit_n and_o not_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a cubit_n which_o be_v a_o full_a yard_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o plank_n be_v a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a if_o this_o be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a do_v but_o imagine_v where_o plank_n of_o such_o a_o breadth_n shall_v be_v have_v second_o every_o plank_n be_v ten_o cubit_n long_o if_o this_o be_v ten_o yard_n imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v three_o every_o two_o silver_n base_n be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o plank_n be_v broad_a now_o two_o talent_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o reach_v to_o a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a last_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a if_o this_o be_v three_o yard_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o serve_v at_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v you_o find_v that_o the_o cubit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o half_a a_o yard_n and_o this_o will_v help_v well_o in_o measure_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o section_n xxxiii_o the_o people_n contribution_n to_o the_o silver_n foundation_n and_o its_o form_n and_o posture_n measure_v out_o in_o your_o imagination_n a_o unequal_a square_n or_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n long_o and_o often_o cubit_n or_o five_o yard_n broad_a such_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n betwixt_o wall_n and_o wall_n the_o foundation_n be_v of_o massy_a piece_n of_o silver_n show_v the_o solidity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v of_o these_o massy_a piece_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o piece_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n every_o man_n in_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n towards_o these_o foundation_n piece_n whereas_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o set_a sum_n but_o to_o give_v what_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v but_o to_o other_o thing_n each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n give_v he_o their_o manner_n of_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n you_o find_v
exod._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o there_o be_v number_v of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n reckon_v thus_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n the_o pound_n twenty_o five_o shekel_n or_o fifty_o half_a shekel_n so_o that_o every_o talon_n contain_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n or_o six_o thousand_o half_n so_o that_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o half_a shekel_n give_v by_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n do_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n beside_o which_o give_v so_o many_o half_a shekel_n or_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o whole_a one_o with_o which_o be_v make_v the_o hook_n of_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 38._o 28._o these_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n be_v thus_o wrought_v each_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o solid_a piece_n of_o thirteen_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o nine_o inch_n square_a in_o the_o side_n that_o lay_v upward_o be_v a_o morteise_n hole_n near_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o two_o and_o two_o be_v lay_v close_o together_o end_n to_o end_n and_o the_o morteise_n be_v not_o in_o the_o end_v that_o join_v but_o in_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o every_o plank_n whereof_o the_o side_n be_v make_v be_v in_o height_n five_o yard_n but_o in_o breadth_n three_o quarter_n just_a as_o broad_a as_o two_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n be_v a_o tenon_n make_v the_o plank_n be_v cut_v down_o or_o abate_v so_o much_o between_o the_o tenon_n as_o the_o tenon_n themselves_o be_v in_o length_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tenon_n be_v shrink_v in_o the_o morteise_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o plank_n settle_v upon_o the_o piece_n or_o base_n section_n xxxiv_o the_o wall_n and_o juncture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o silver_n base_n than_o be_v thus_o lay_v forty_o at_o the_o south_n side_n forty_o at_o the_o north_n side_n and_o sixteen_o at_o the_o west_n end_n lay_v as_o close_v together_o as_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o entire_a foundation_n here_o be_v fourscore_o and_o fifteen_o of_o the_o hundred_o talent_n dispose_v of_o in_o the_o two_o side_n and_o the_o west_n end_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o talent_n remain_v and_o of_o the_o east_n end_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o these_o base_n thus_o lay_v the_o plank_n be_v set_v in_o they_o one_o plank_n take_v up_o two_o base_n twenty_o plank_n make_v the_o south_n side_n and_o twenty_o the_o north_n and_o eight_o the_o west_n end_n these_o be_v five_o yard_n long_o apiece_o and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o they_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n five_o yard_n and_o a_o little_a more_o high_a upon_o the_o wall_n now_o for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o plank_n sure_a and_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v great_a help_n of_o which_o first_o you_o remember_v the_o length_n of_o the_o side_n namely_o fifteen_o yard_n or_o twenty_o plank_n of_o three_o quarter_n breadth_n apiece_o the_o west_n end_n have_v six_o plank_n entire_a beside_o a_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n joint_v end_n and_o side_n together_o these_o corner_n plank_n be_v of_o the_o same_o breadth_n that_o all_o the_o other_o be_v and_o thus_o set_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o one_o plank_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o south_n side_n or_o to_o that_o plank_n that_o be_v further_a west_n so_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a to_o make_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n breadth_n a_o quarter_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o side_n plank_n to_o which_o it_o join_v and_o a_o quarter_n lie_v outward_a thus_o at_o the_o south-west_n just_o so_o be_v it_o at_o the_o northwest_n corner_n then_o count_v the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n apiece_o and_o the_o six_o plank_n that_o stand_v between_o they_o of_o three_o quarter_n apiece_o behold_v five_o yard_n just_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n between_o wall_n and_o wall_n these_o corner_n knit_v end_n and_o side_n together_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o church_n make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o spiritual_a temple_n beside_o these_o corner_n strengthen_v the_o fabric_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a first_o plank_n to_o plank_n be_v close_o joint_v at_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o text_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twin_n second_o each_o plank_n be_v link_v to_o the_o next_o at_o the_o top_n with_o a_o golden_a link_n three_o on_o the_o side_n staple_n of_o gold_n be_v fasten_v in_o every_o plank_n so_o that_o four_o bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o staple_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o another_o bar_n of_o the_o same_o wood_n that_o run_v from_o end_n to_o end_n through_o the_o body_n or_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n a_o hole_n be_v bore_v through_o each_o plank_n for_o the_o purpose_n by_o these_o bar_v christ_n be_v fit_o resemble_v who_o be_v convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o divers_a passage_n and_o story_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n that_o bound_v the_o church_n to_o unity_n first_o one_o body_n second_o one_o spirit_n three_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n fourthly_a one_o lord_n five_o one_o faith_n sixthly_a one_o baptism_n seventhly_a one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o now_o view_v in_o imagination_n the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o stand_v only_o plank_v without_o any_o more_o addition_n to_o it_o with_o plank_n of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o length_n fifteen_o yard_n from_o end_n to_o end_n the_o breadth_n five_o yard_n from_o side_n to_o side_n the_o side_n and_o west_n end_v plank_v up_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o plank_n massy_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o east_n end_v leave_v open_a till_o they_o be_v cover_v hereafter_o first_o then_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o top_n and_o side_n and_o west_n end_n section_n xxxv_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v bound_v with_o curtain_n as_o light_a for_o carriage_n which_o curtain_n cover_v top_n and_o side_n these_o curtain_n be_v tapestry_n work_v the_o ground_n be_v of_o fine_a yarn_n die_v blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a weave_v together_o the_o embroidery_n be_v of_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n these_o curtain_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o each_o one_o be_v twenty_o eight_o cubit_n or_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o four_o cubit_n or_o two_o yard_n broad_a they_o sew_v together_o five_o curtain_n in_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o make_v two_o large_a piece_n of_o tapestry_n of_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o ten_o yard_n broad_a these_o two_o piece_n be_v call_v couple_n exod._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o either_o be_v make_v fifty_o loop_n of_o blue_a tape_n one_o answerable_a or_o correspondent_a to_o another_o or_o one_o over_o against_o another_o and_o with_o fifty_o hook_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n he_o link_v the_o loop_n together_o and_o so_o the_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v one_o cover_a or_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 13._o quest._n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ten_o curtain_n sew_v together_o on_o one_o piece_n but_o five_o and_o five_o sew_v together_o to_o make_v two_o piece_n and_o then_o those_o two_o thus_o loop_a together_o with_o a_o button_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n answ._n first_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o two_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o vail_n of_o which_o hereafter_o now_o according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o house_n be_v also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o curtain_n for_o exod._n 26._o 32._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o vail_n that_o part_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v hang_v just_a under_o these_o golden_a clasp_n that_o knit_v the_o five_o and_o five_o curtain_n together_o so_o that_o five_o curtain_n lay_v over_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o other_o five_o over_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v ten_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n